•

jLu3ac's

Semitic 'tte~t ant) 'ttranslation Series.

IDol. xv.
 •
•

•
•

1U3ac's .Semitic '{te&t anb '{translation Series•

•

V OL. I: THE LAUGHABLE STORIES COLLECTED BY BAR-H EBRJEUS .

Sy riac Text and Tra n sla ti o n , wit h No tes, Introd ucti o n, etc .
By E. A.Wa lli s Bud ge . 21S. ne t.
V O L. II: THE L ETT ERS AND I NSCR IPTIONS OF H AMMURARI, v

KING OF B ABYLON, ABOU T B.C. 2Z 00 ; t o whi c h is a d ded

a seri es of le tte rs of o th e r k in gs o f th e First D ynasty o f
Babylon. V o!. I : Introd uctio n a nd Babylo ni a n T exts .
•

By L. W. Kin g . 21 S . n e t.

VOL. Ill: TH E L ETTERS AND I KSCRIPTIONS OF H AMMURAB I, v

KI NG OF BABYLO N, ABOUT B.C. 22 00 ; to whic h is add ed

a se ri es of le tte rs o f oth e r kin gs o f th e F irst D ynasty o f
B a bylo n. V o!. 11: Babylo ni a n T exts, continued. By
L. W. Kin g . 18s. n e t.
VOL. IV: TH E HISTORY OF THE V IRGIN M ARY, AN D THE
HISTORY OF THE LI KENESS OF CHRIST. Vo!. I: Syri ac
T exts. By E. A. W a lli s B udge . 12 S . 6d. ne t.

VOL. V: THE HISTORY OF TH E VI RGIN MARY, AND TH E

HISTORY OF THE LI KENE SS OF C HRIST. Vo!. II: E ng li sh
Transla ti o n s . By E. A. Wa lli s Budge . 1 0S . 6d. n e t.

VOL. VI: THE R EPORTS OF THE MAGICIANS AND A STROLOGERS

OF NI NEVE H AND BABYLON. V o!. I: C uneifo rm Texts. By
• R. C. Thompso n. 12 S . 6d. ne t.

VOL. VII: THE R EPORTS OF THE M AGICIANS AND ASTROLOGE RS

OF NI NEVE H AND BABY LON . Vo!. 11: E ngl ish T ransla ti o n
and Tran slite ra ti o n. By R. C. Th o mp son. 12 S . 6d. n e t.

VOL. VIII: TH E L ETTERS AND I NSCRIPTI ONS OF Ij AMM URABI,

KI NG OF BABYLON, ABOUT B.C. 2 200 ; t o wh ic h is add ed
a series o f le tte rs o f o t he r kings o f th e First Dynasty of
Babylon. V o!. III: En g li sh Tra nsla ti o ns, with T ran slite ra -
ti o ns, C o mme nta ry, V ocab ula ries, Intro du cti on, e t c. By
L. W. Kin g . 18s. ne t.

VOL. IX: TH E HISTOR IES OF R ABBAN H ORMIZD THE PERSIAN

AND R ABBAN BA R- 'I DTA. Vo!. I: Syriac T ext s. By E . A.
W a llis Budge . I2 S . 6d. n e t .

•
 •

VOL. X: TH E HISTORIES OF RA BBAN HORMIZD THE PERSIAN

AND RA BBAN BAR-'IDTA. Vol. Il: English Translation s.
By E. A. Wallis Budge. 12 S. bd. net.
VOL. XI: THE HISTORIES OF RABBAN HORMIZD THE PERSIAN
AND RABBAN BAR-'IDTA. Vol. Ill: En gli sh Translation
of th e Metrical Life of Rabban Hormizd by Sergius of
-
Adh6rbilij<ln. By E. A. Walli s Budge. 1 0S . 6d. n et.
VOL. XII: tHE SEVEN TABLETS OF CREATION. Vol. I: Engli sh
Tran slations, Tran sliteration s, Glossary, Introduction, etc.
By L. W. King. 18s. net.
-
VOL. XIII: THE SEVEN TABLETS OF CREATION. Vol. II:
Supplementary [ Babylonian and AssyrianJ Texts. By L. W.
•
King. I Ss. net .
VOL. XIV: THE D EVILS AND EVIL SPIRITS OF BABYLONIA,
tran sliterated and tran slated, with Introduction. Vol. 1.
By R. C. Thompso n. I Ss. net.
•
VOL. XV: THE DEVILS AND EVIL SPIRITS OF BABYLONIA,
tran sliterated and tran slate d, with Vocabulary, Indexes,
and an Introdu cti on. Vol. I!. By R. C. Thompso n. ,
•
VOL. XVI: THE HISTORY OF BARALAM AND YEWASEF. The
Ethiopic Version, tra nslat ed from th e Arabic by Enba~6m,
for th e Ethiopian kin g Gal<lwd e w<ls, A.D. 1553. Vol. I,
Pa rt I : the Ethiopic Text. By E. A. Wallis Budge. (In
the Press.) .
VOL. XVII: THE HISTORY OF BARALAM AND YEWASEF. The
Ethiopic Version, tran slated from the Arabic by Enb<lI,6m, •
for the Ethiopian king Gal<lwdew<ls, A.D. 1553. Vol. I,
Part 2: th e Ethiopic T ext, continued. By E. A. Wallis
Bud ge . (In tile P ress .)
VOL. XVIII: THE HISTORY OF BARALAM AND YEWASEF. The
Ethiopic Version, tran slated from the Arabic by Enba~6m,
fo r the Ethiopic king Gal<lwdew<ls, A.D. 1553. Vol. II:
Engli sh Tran slation, Introduction, etc. By E. A. Wallis
Budge. (In the Press.)
VOL. XIX: A CONTRIBUTION TO BABYLONIAS HISTORY, being
a se ries of Babylonian Hi stori cal T exts with English Trans-
i'ltion s. Ry L. W. King. (In the P ress.)
 •

THE DEVILS AND EVIL SPIRITS

OF BABYLONIA.

,
Bronze animal-headed figure of one of th e Bahyl o nian Power!! of E\'il. The
, -f.-/I /n ( ?) ( z) -Ilk t IlI/ NII/IIl (/IJI/ ) (3) IIr- rlt-~u
in5cription upo n it re ads: ( I ) Alu
(4 ) la -pil pag r/l1Ii P,' (5) lIIu- sa r -;'u (6 ) 111- si-1II1t (7) la 1JIu-ki-ia \8) sa
a ~ i PI (9) sr'l /i 11 l illlU //lI1I (1Im ) ( 10 ) ip rlts ( u s) . " I le th::\( raiselh an evil
. . ru:)hing headl ong. uphe:wing th e dead, ex alting, galloping. ne,-er
sto pping, wh ose hrother:; !'t retch forth ?) feet fo r evil.~· (:\'0 . 93,0 78. )

•
•
•

THE

OF

,
BEING BABYLONIAN AND ASSYRI AN INCANTATIONS AGAINST THE
DEMONS, GHOULS, VAM PIRES, H OBGOBLI NS, GHOST S, AN D
KINDRED EVIL SPIRITS, WH ICH ATTAC K MA KI D.

TRANSLATED FROM THE ORI GINAL CUNEIFORM T EXTS IN THE

BRITISH MUSEUM, WITH TRANSLITERATIONS,
VOCABULARY, NOTES, ETC.

BY

R. CAMPBELL THOMPSON, M.A.

ASS ISTANT IN T H!£. D EPARTMENT OF EGYPTIA.N AND ASSVR IA N A..... T IQU ITIES. BRITI S H MUS EU M.

WITH TWO PLATES.

•
VOL. II.
"FEVER SICKNESS" AND "HEADACHE," ETe.

1onMn:
L U Z A CAN D CO.
1904·

[All R ightr R mrved. ]

fu
~I L
r-
r I 1-1/

HERTFORD:

PRINTED BY STEPH!!:N AUSTIN AND SONS.

-, -
,
Co -
S"'" •L
.J __ -

-
 •

TO MY FA THER,
,
REGINALD E. THOMPSON, M.D .

•
THE Series of Cuneiform T exts which are tra ns-
litera ted and tra nslated in this, the second volume of
my work on the D evils a nd E vil Spirits of Babylonia,
are of a magical character, except for the interesting
descriptions which are g iven of supernatural beings
which form the concluding portion of the book. In
contents, construction, and phraseology · they closely
resemble the documents relating to E viI Spirits, which
will be found in th e preceding volume.
A careful examination of the documents makes it
almost certain that they were orig inally written in
the ancient non - Semitic or Sumerian lang uage of
Mesopotamia, and we shall probabl y be not far wrong
if we assig n to them an antiquity of not less than
six thousand years. I t will, of course, be understood
that the versions which are rendered into English in
the following pages do not belong to this early date,
but it is more than probable that they represent
substantially an extremely ancient recension. Since
they were drawn up for the Royal Library at Nineveh
by the command of Ashurbanipal about th e first half
of the seventh century before Christ, we are fully
justified in assuming tha t due care was shown by th e
•

court scri bes in the choice of their materials.

 •

XII PREFACE.

The various groups of texts translated herein may

be briefly described as follows : -
(I) The ASAKKI MAR;;UTJ, i.e., a Series of tablets
which were composed with the view of curing the
" Fever-sickness." The number of tablets in the
Series was not less than twelve, and the material
consisted of exorcisms and spells, which were directed
against the disease Afakku. I have here translated
this word by " fever," because the symptoms exhibited
by a man suffering from the Afakku-disease closely
resemble those of one smitten by intermittent fever,
or by malaria. It must, however, be remembered
that the translation of Aiakku by "fever" is tentative.
(2) The rl'l, i.e., a Series of tablets which were
composed with the view of curing headache; the
number of tablets in the Series consisted of nine, and
their contents are charms and incantations which were
used to drive away pains of all kinds in the head.
I n the present state of our knowledge it is impossible
to say whether the early Sumerians distinguished
between the various forms of headache which are
accompanied by nausea, vomiting, etc.
(3) A series of miscellaneous texts containing
charms, spells, and incantations, similar in character
to tha t of the texts described in paragraphs (I) and (2).
I t is perfectly clear that they were written for the
purpose of driving diseases of various kinds out of
the body, but it is unfortunately impossible in all cases
in the present state of our knowledge to say what
 PREFACE. X III

those infirmities were. V/ e are, however, certain from

the contents of the T ablet which I have called " V ,"
that this document was composed with the express
purpose of affording relief to those unfortunate wights
who had been so unlucky as to have come under the
influence of the Evil Eye.
(4) The next g roup of tablets is called LU J:!-KA,
a title for which the meaning "Cleansing of the
Mouth " may be suggested tentatively. vVhether this
be its exact rendering or not matters comparatively
little, but we are certa in that the texts were written
for the purpose of restoring to ceremonial purity
a man who had witting ly or unwittingly become
contaminated or impure throug h to uching or even
beholding some unclean thing . The compositions of
this g roup were, in short, intended to destroy one
of the many forms of tapzt to which, according to
ancient Sumeria n tradition, mankind was peculiarly
liable.
(5) A g roup of tablets which contain descriptions
of a number of supernatural beings, which corresponded
roughly to the modern Arabic j £1Z1Z a nd j alZlZ. The
identification of the g reater number of these is difficult ;
among those worthy of special note is the goddess
NI N -TU, who is said to wear a n elaborate tiara and veil,
•

and to be g irt about the loins with a zone or garment,

her breast being uncovered. The upper part of her
body is that of a naked woma n, a nd the lower part is
said to be scaly like the skin of a snake. I t is important
XIV PREFACE.

from many points of view to observe that she is

represented suckling her babe at the left breast. In
the course of the excavations which have been made
in Assyria during the last fifty years, numbers of clay
figures possessing the characteristics described above
have been found, and we are probably right in con-
sidering that they are intended to be votive figures
of the goddess NIN-TU, which have been offered to her
by devout but barren women who desired offspring.
(For specimens of these figures see the Babylonian and
Assyrian Room in the British Museum, Nos. 91,853=
91,854.) There is little doubt that NIN-TU occupied
among the peoples of Mesopotamia the position which
Hathor held among the Egyptians and the Virgin
Mary among Oriental Christian peoples. She was,
in fact, a form of the World-Mother, or Chief Mother-
Goddess, who plays such an important part in many
mythologies.
(6) A text which supplies us with a unique version
of the Legend of the vVorm, i. e., with a copy of a very
ancient prescription for curing the toothache. One of
the most interesting characteristics of the legend is
the manner in which the genesis of the Worm is
traced by a series of steps from Anu, the Sky-god,
and we see how even an evil thing may be derived
from a divine source. Similarly, we may note the fact
that the magician would sometimes assert that the
evil which he was about to combat was so powerful
that it had at some remote period vanquished even
 PREFACE. xv

the gods themselves. Thus, in Col. II I of K. 191 we

are told that the Jam libbi, i.e., " Heart-plant," on one
occasion overcame the heart of Shamash, the Sun-god,
and of Sin, the Moon-god, and that it also had power
over the hearts of men and animals; and it is perfectly
clear that the "Heart-plant" must have possessed
some intoxicating and narcotic effect. We may note
in passing that this text states that the plant grew in
Matan, which is usually identified with the Sinai tic
Peninsula, and I venture to suggest the identification
of the fam libbi with the Hyoscyamus muticus, which
I have seen growing in the Peninsula, and the natives
told me that this plant possessed highly intoxicating
properties, in fact they call it saykaran, i.e., that which
1
intoxicates.
One of the most important results obtained from
the study of the above-mentioned texts is the discovery
of the existence of the tapu among the Sumerians
and their successors, the Babylonians and Assyrians.
It seems that it was almost impossible for man to
avoid falling under some tapu or ban, and it is clear
that the Semitic inhabitants of Western Asia must
have derived their knowledge of this remarkable
superstition from the earlier non-Semitic inhabitants
of the country. With the existence of the tapu among
the Sumerians I have been acquainted for some time

1For th e text and a German rendering see Dr. Kuchler's

Bdlriige, Leipzig, J 904, p. 9 if.

•
XVI PREFACE.

past, but to M. F ossey belongs the credit of being the

first to publish an account of it, and to give the texts
on which his deductions were based. For his views
on the subject the reader is referred to his careful
work La Magie Assyrienne, which appeared in 1902.
Finally, mention must be made of another important
discovery of the existence among the Sumerians of
ceremonies which prove that this people had developed
the idea of the .. Atonement" several hundreds of
years before the H ebrews. The verb used is kuppuru,
which, as Dr. Zimm ern has pointed out, is identical
with the H ebrew word iO~ ... . .
The ideas a nd beliefs which actually underlie the
L evitical ceremonies of the" Atonement" are still but
imperfec tly understood, but I believe that the study
of the texts in which the .. Atonement" of the
Sumerians is me ntioned and described will do much
to indicate the meth od to be followed in dealing with
this importa nt subject.
In conclusion, my thanks are due to Dr. E. A.
Wallis Budge and Mr. L. W. King for much help in
writing this book.

R. CAMPBELL THOMPSON.

L ONDON, J a nuary 1st, 1904 .

•
 •

CONTENTS.

• •
SERIES ASAKKI l\IARSUTI.
•

T ABLET 1. S. 187 +1 .90 , ( PartXVII. Pl ate z).

TABL ET Ill. K. 3.2 80 + 4.8 24 : K . 9, 273 (Part XVII. Plate I ).
TA BLET IX. Rm . 266 ( Part XVII , Plate 2).
TA BLET" L." K. 2.503 + 7.8'9 ( Part XVII. Plate 2).
TABLET "M." NO . 46.2 88 : K. 4. 66 3 ( Part XVII. Plate 3)'
TABLET" N" (o r a simil a r se ri es ).-K. 2d75 : K. 2.859 + 6,090 :
K. 4.859: K. 4. 996 + 5, 18, : K. 5, 13 9 : K. 5,3 17 : S. 2'7 +
Rm. 210 + 214 : 79-7- 8.2 95 (Part XVII, Plates 4- 8, 37)·
T ABLET XL-K. 2.770 : K. 3. 11 8: K. 5,2'0 : K .9.406 : S.I ,06 1
+ 1,208 + 1. 943 : S. 1,140 : 80-7- 19, 12 8 ( Part XVII.
Plates 9-1 I ).
TABLET XII. S. 7° 4: Rm. ii. 15 6 + 264 ( Part XVII. Plates 27-2 8).

SERIES n• ' L

TABLET Ill. - No. 46.291 + 46.35 8 : No. 9 1.° 11 ( Part XVII.

Plates 12-13 ).
TABLET Vr.-K. 3.128 + Rm. 244 (Part XVII. Plate 14).
TABLET" 0." K. 8.386 : No. 4'.35 0 ( Part XVII, Pl ate 14).
TABLET VIII. No. 34.223 ( Part XVII, Plates 15-1 8).
TABLET IX . K. 3,1 69 + 7.848 : K. 5,14 1 + 5.206 and K. 5.287
and K. 12 .000 " CC" (probably part s o r th e same tablet ) :
K. 4.865 + S. 1,145 : K. 5,213 ( Part XVII. Pl ates 19-24)'
TA BLET "P." K. 2. 869 + 5.025 : K . 4.840 : K. 9.303 :
0.46.3°1 ( Part XV LI. Pl ates 25 - 26).

•
 xn lI CON T EN TS
---

MI SCE LLANEOUS I NCAN TATIO NS.

T AB'LET "R."-K. 1,284 : K. 4,90 1 (Part XVII, Plates 29-3 0)
T AB LET" S."-K. 3,5 18 ( Part XVII , Plate 30 ).
T AB LET" T. "-K. 1, 283 (Part XVII , Plates 31-32 ).
TABLET" U."- No. 33,53+ : No. 93,08 1 (obverse ) ( Part XVII,
Plate 33 ).
T ABLET " V." K. 3,586 : K. 4,667 : D.T. 38 : S. 892 and
Rm . 87 (pa rts of the sa me tabl et) : No. 9 3,0 82 ( 1-1 0 ) :
No. 93,083 ( 1'-9 ) ( Pa rt XVII, Plates 3+- 36).
T ABLET" W." -K. 6,3 16 ( Part XVII, Plate 36).
T ABLET " X."-K. 9, 272 ( Part XVII , Plate 36 ).
TABLET" Y. "-K. 3,372 + 5,24 1 (Part XVII , Plate 37 ).
TA BLET " Z."-( Part of Tabl et" N," Part XVII, Pl ate 37· )
S. 29 1 ( Part XV II, Plate 37 ).
T ABLET " AA." - (Part of Ta bl et V III of Series LUI} -KA, Pa rt XV ll,
Pl ates 38-+0. )
T ABLET " BB ."-Rm. 1 25 (Part XVII, Pl ate 40 ) '
T ABLET" CC ."-K. 2,873 (Pa rt XV II, Pl ate 41 ).

SERIES LUH-KA.
v •

T ABLET VI I.-K. 6,031 (Part XVII, Pl ate 40 ).

T ABLET VIII. K. 4,8 13 + 11 ,629 + 79-7-8, 65 : K. 4,900 +
4, 949 + 5,33 1 + 5,3 67 : K. 6,029 + 6,627 + 9,364 : S. 9 2 4
+ 8 1- 2- 4, 2 15 ( Part XVII, Plate 41, and Tabl et" AA ").
DESCRIPTIO NS OF GODS, ETC.
TABLET "DD." - K. 2, 148 and K. 803 37 and K. 13 ,8 43 and
Rm. 279 and Rm. 422 (probab ly parts of th e same tabl et) :
K. 7,9 18 and 8 1-7-2 7, 109 (probably pa rt s of th e sa me
tablet ) ( Part XV II, Plates 42- 45 ).

LEGEND OF THE WORM.

No. 55 ,547 ( Part XVII. Pl ate So ).

•
•
 •

ntrobuction.
•

• ,
 Jntro~uction.

I N the first volume of this work the texts treated of

belonged chiefly to the S eries entitled "The E vil
Spirits," and dealt with the relations which existed
between men and demons, and prov ided the spells
whereby the evil whi ch had a ttacked a sick man mig ht
be removed. The incanta tions of the two S eries
" F ever Sickness" a nd "H eadaches" which a re
translated in the present volum e are of a simila r
character, but the formulce prescribed must be classed
under the head of sympathetic magic to a n eve n
greater extent than those of the preceding S er·ies, and
the exorcisms g o far to show that the tapu (more
•
commonly known as taboo) was as real a terro r to the
Assyrians as it was to the other S emitic tri bes. The
more this class of texts is exa mined, th e more closely
are their contents found to resemble the magic of
other nations. This is proved by the following con-
side rations : - •

( I ) W OR DS OF P OWER .

In attacking the powers of evil it was of no avail

for the magician to rely solely on hi s own streng th;
it was necessary for him to call to his aid some
divine authority to support him iI) hi s combat. This

•
XXII I N TRODUC TION.

aid is generally known as th e" vVord of Power," and

in its simplest form is th e name of some divine being
or thing. I t is for this reason that so many of the
Assyrian incantations end with the words
"By Heaven be ye exorcised! By Earth be ye
•

exorcised! "
at which adjuration the evil spirits are supposed to
be overcome. I t is also common to find long lists
of gods invoked in the same way and for the same
purpose.
But in addition to this simple form there are many
elabo ra ti ons which can all be traced back to the
same fountain-head. For instance, in many exorcisms
against di seases which were supposed to be caused
by th e age ncy of spirits, we find the sorcerer repeating
th e legend which tells how Marduk went to Ea, his
fath er, to as k his advice against the sickness which
possesses the sick man for whom he is reciting the
• •
ll1Ca nta tlon : -
" Marduk ha th seen him (the sick man) and
" Unto the house of his father Ea hath entered and
spoken:
" , Father' •
1

" Twice he ha th said unto him,

" , What thi s man shall do he knoweth not,
" , Whereby he may be assuaged.'

I H e re Marduk rep eats th e first lin e of the tabl et.

 WORDS OF POWER. XX III

" Ea hath answered his son Marduk :

" '0 my son, what dost thou not know,
" , What more can I give th ee ?
" '0 Marduk, what dost thou not know,
" , H ow can I add unto thy knowledge ?
" , What I know thou knowest also.
" , Go, my son Marduk' " I - -
Then follow
•
th e advice of Ea and his instructions
for healing the patient. This legend is constantly
repeated in the incantations, and it was so well
known that it is generally quoted on the tablets
in an abbreviated form in one lin e in th e following
way: "Marduk hath seen him: "vVha t I '; 'Go, my
son' " ; the priest or mag ician supplying th e remainder
and reciting it in full.
Now, it is not difficult to see tha t the mention of
this episode is based on a fund amental principle of
all mag ic, viz., the use of 'vVords of Power, for rites
and ceremonies have no inherent authority of their
own, and are only of avail when used in conjunction
with supernatural aid. By bringing in the story of
Ea and Marduk, th e magicia n at once invokes divine
help, and, in so far as he carries ou t the directions
which Ea gives to hi s son, it is as thoug h Marduk
were himself performing the inca ntation, th e exorcist
becoming the servant of the god, endowed with

1 See note d, p. I 17 of Vol. I.

•
 XX IV I NTROD UCTION .

correspo ndin g pow er against spirits. Indeed, magic,

be it worked by spell or a mulet, depends largely on •

these vVord s of P ower written or recited, a nd a similar

use of magical words is to be found among other
a nci ent na tions. F or in sta nce, we find in the E gyptian
P yra mid T exts of U nas (c. 3500 B.C. ) that it is sta ted
tha t "a book with wo rds of magical power" was
buried with him. I No demon could withsta nd the
a uthorit y of these mystic words if only they were
•
rig htl y employed, pa rticula rl y if used in the proper
place, a nd with the proper intona tion, and by a
properl y qualified priest.
\ Ve have seen, then, tha t Ea a nd Marduk, two
of the most powerful gods of Assyria, especially in all
ma tters relating to sorcery, were supposed to help
mag icia ns, should they be invoked to aid the m in
th eir spells. The use of mighty names in exorcisms, .
a nd the in vocations to the gods to lay the ev il unde r
a ba n, had each its special sig nificance. The human
sorcerer with all his ceremoni es a nd abracadabra
•

was powerless against supernatural evil unless he

could depend on the aid of some more powerful
spirit, a nd since the gods were vested with authority
over all evil, it was the gods to whom he turned in
his hour of need. Th e system is a uni versal one, and
li es at th e base of all magic, wh ether it be the spells
of the S um erian priest who exorcised a demon two

1 S~e Budge, Lgypfta ll lll agic, p . 28.

•
 •

WORDS OF POWER . xxv

.or three thousand years before C hri st, or a S yria n

monk casting out devils, or a mediceval wi zard
summ oning a familiar spirit. The only difference
li es in the actual di vine word which was used; the
Babylonian priest adjures the evil spirit by one of
the gods, or by heaven and earth , whil e the la ter
wizards invoke the name of Christ. Each trusts to
the god in whom he believes to lay the dev il under
a ba n.
I t is also pla in from these texts tha t th e Assyria n
sorcerer considers him sel f in d irect communication
with the gods, being merely th e mouth piece throug h
which the divine will acts. Indeed, he claims to be
sent by the gods when he is expelling a demon :-
" The man of E a am I !
" The ma n of D a mkina am I !
• " The messenger of Marduk am I !
" To revive the ( ) sick man,
" The g reat lord E a hath sent me ;
" H e hath added his pure spell to mine,
" H e ha th added his pure voice to min e,
" H e hath added his pure spittle to mine,
" H e hath added his pure prayer to mine." 1
And at the end of his exorcism he prays to E a 2 :-

" 0 E a, King of the D eep, to see • • •

" I, the magician, am thy slave.

I D evils and Evil SpiT/is, Vol. I, T able t Ill, l. 65 If.

Z I bid., l. 2 60 •

•
XXVI INTR ODUCTION.

" March thou on my rig ht hand,

" Be present on my left;
" Add thy pure spell unto mine,
" Add th y pure voice unto mine,
" Vouchsafe (to me) pure words,
" Make fortunate the utterances of my mouth,
" Ordain th at my decisions be happy,
" Let me be blessed where'er I tread,
" L et th e man whom I (now) touch be blessed.
" Before me may lucky thoug hts be spoken,
" After me may a lucky finger be pointed .
•. Oh that thou wert my guardian Genius,
" And my guardian Spirit! "
Now the idea tha t the sorcerer was the direct agent
of the divine will continued down to the Middle Ages,
when the wizard in uttering his spells describes himself
as "the ser vant of the Most Hig h. " 1
The intent ion of the magician when combating these
evil spirits is to bind them in such a way, with the
help of th e Mighty Names, that they can do no more
harm. I n all Assyrian magical texts great stress is
laid on the banning or tabooing of the demons by the
divine powers which the priest invokes, i. e., either the
names of gods or, far more freque ntly, the powers of .
heaven and earth. The phrase "By H eaven be ye
exorcised! By Earth be ye exorcised!" calls in all
,

1 See p. xxx.
•

WORDS OF POWER. XXVI!

celestial and earthly powers against the invisible foes,

who will thus be spellbound. In th e same way, some
thousands of years later in the same country th e
descendan ts of these peopl e, the holy N estorian
monks, we re credited with the ability to exorci se
devils and lay them unde r a ba n in th e na me of
Christ. It is rela ted of Rabban H ormizd, the P ersian,
that he once overcame certain devils in this way : -
"Straightway the dev ils of the impure Ig na tiu s
[began] to buzz in the air,
" And they took th e miserable ma n up and held
him suspended in the a ir;
, Suddenly our fa ther fi xed a sharp arrow in his
bow,
" And shot it at the miserable ma n and his legion s
and pierced his heart;
" He made th e deceiving devil s to h ear [these
words] : 'I t is not meet for yo u
" 'To fulfil in him your will with the fuln ess of
• •
Impunty:
" 'By J esus Christ I bind you, 0 ye trembling
horde,
" , So that ye may abide in the air as ye are in hot
• •
agitatIOn,
" 'And ye shall continue to abide in terror until
I loose you from th e bond.' .. 1

1 E. A. Wallis Budge, Th e H is/olles 0/ R abball H or1llizd, p. 474 .

•
 XXV III I NTRODUC TI ON.

(2) K NOWLEDGE OF THE SUPERNAT URAL E NEMY.

Words of power, therefore, plainly constitute one

of the fi rst principles of magic. The next principle,
a nd one no less impo rta nt, consists in the knowledge
of the na me or cha racte ri stics of the unseen influence
which affli cts the sick ma n. I t is, however, not
necessary tha t the diagnosis should be exact, for it
cannot be expec ted tha t a magicia n should be able
to defi ne the exact form of the invisible demon or
tapu which has assailed his patient. D evils a re
legion, a nd tapus may a rise from countless unknown
o r forgotten causes, and neithe r can be distinctl y
specified; yet it is absolutely necessary tha t the
spirit or evil influence shall be mentioned by na me
in orde r th at, by wha tsoever power it be tha t it
is removed, th ere sha ll be no doubt as to what is
meant. T o this end, therefore, the priest repeats
long lists of ghosts, devils, o r tapus, a nyone of which
may be th e cause of the sickness, and by so doing
he imp resses the de mon tha t he is in possession of
his na me or description. The idea unde rlying this
custom is tha t when once he possesses the na me of his
e nemy he has gained the mastery over some portion of
him, and just as he is able to cast spells upon li ving
people. if he has some of their nail-parings, or hair, or
even wax fig ures in their likeness, so is he able to
conjure the hostile spirit because he knows its na me.
T hi s is exempli fied in the customs of the natives of

-
 KNOWLEDGE OF THE SUPERNA T U RAL END'IV. XX IX

many savage tribes, who are afraid to disclose th eir

names lest some e nemy sho uld hear it a nd th ereby
be able to work magic again st th e m. l Thus, "an
"Australian black is always very unwilling to tell hi s
"real name, and th ere is no doubt th a t this reluctance
" is due to the fear th at throug h hi s na me he may be
"injured by sorce rers." 2 Among the ancie nt Egyptians
the monster Apep could be des troyed by ma king a
wax fig ure of him , a nd after writing his na me upon it
by casting it into the fire ; 3 a nd it is ev ident tha t th e
writing of the name is considered as good as moulding
nail-parings into the wax, the diffe re nce being tha t
Apep is a demon and nothing tangible can be obtain ed
of him. In P alestin ia n Demonology th e same thing
is apparent in the words of the Unclean Spirit
(Luke iv, 34), "Art th ou come to destroy us ? I know
" thee who thou art; the H oly One of God."
In the magic of the M iddle Ages, if a demon was
slow to appear at the command of the wizard, he
rendered himself liable to be cursed and buried in
oblivion, because his master kn ew his na me a nd " sea\."
In one of the Grimoires, or books o n magic, the
student of sorcery is recomme nded to write the seal
of the demon on a piece of parchment a nd put it into
a box " with brimstone, assafa;tida, and other stinking

I On this see Frazer, Golden B ough ( md ed. ). i, 404.

, R. Brough Smith, Aborigines of Vicloria, i, 469 (quoted ibid .).
3 Budge, E g)'Plian Magic, p. J 7 J.

•
xxx I NTRODUCTION.

perfumes"; he must then exorcise the demon and

threate n to destroy him.
". . . I, who am the servant of the Most High
". . . will excommunicate thee, will destroy thy
" na me and seal which I have in this box, will burn
" th em with unquenchable fire, and bury them in un-
" ending oblivion " 1
• • •

Consequently, when we find long repetitions of the

names of ghosts and all the possible forms of death
which may have overtaken them when alive on earth,
or li sts of demons wi th their peculiar characteristics,
it is plain that the mag ician expects to vanquish the
sp irit as soon as he shows that he knows its name.
I t is immaterial that he himself should know exactly
which one it is out of the long categories which he
reels off; it is only necessary for him to make the list
of possible demons sufficiently inclusive to contain the
description or name of the particular demon which he
wishes to exorcise, and it is enough that he should
repeat its nam e in some form or other, that it should
cease from troubling his patient. Indeed, this is the
idea of what may be termed the poetical part of the
Assyrian spells, which all begin with long descriptions
of the particular demon which it is intended to
dri ve out.

I Arlhur Edward Waite, TI" B ock 0/ Black 11'Iagic, p. 199 .

•
 •

RITUAL A ' 0 CEREMO:'<IES. XXXI

(3) RIT UA L AND CEREMONIES.

Th ere is still a third component to th ese tex ts, and

this is the ritual and magic symbolism, espec ially in
conjunction with certain stones, plants, hair, animals,
e tc., without which the ce remony, particularly in
sympathetic magic, is incomple te. I n th e cases where
Marduk is supposed to ask his fath er Ea for adv ice,
the god returns with directions for purely magical
ceremonies with loaves of bread, reeds, wate r, wax
figures, and a1l kinds of objects which had magical
powers if properly used. Many of th ese cha rm s in
early use in Mesopotamia are still employed a mo ng
the modern Semitic desce nda nts, and the met hods of
using them are just the same as they were three or
four thousand years ago.
Animals and their hair were la rgely used in th ese
ceremonies, and g reat stress was laid on their being
•
undefiled. A young pig, a virg in kid, or its hair,
are frequently mentioned, and this condition of ce re-
monial purity was imposed on the use of such beasts
even as late as the Middle Ages, when th e" virgin
kid " was largely used by wizards in the making of
parchment which was to be in scribed with magical
spells. I I 11 th ese incantations it becomes purely
a question of sympathetic mag ic, a nd the animal, be
it pig or kid, when killed, is placed near the body

I Wa ite , B ook 0/ B lack lIfagic, p. 20 9 .

•
 •
XXX II I NT RODUCTION .

of the pa tie nt as a substitute for him in which the

. demoniacal influence may be absorbed. Thus it is
advised in certain cases of sickn ess to take a " white
kid of the god T a mmuz," a nd, after ta king out its
h eart a nd g iving it to the sufferer to hold, the magician
must lay the ca rcase down close to him and utter
various cha nts over th em. The ba neful power will
then pass from the ma n into the carcase, which must
forthwith be cast forth from th e house. This killing
of the kid is elabora ted in a nother recipe for the
same disease, whi ch tells how E a gave advice to his
son Marduk for th e benefit of the sufferer ::-
" The kid is th e substitute for ma nkind,
" H e ha th g iven th e kid for his life,
" H e ha th g iven the head of th e kid for the head
of the ma n,
" H e ha th g iven the neck of the kid for the neck
of the ma n,
" H e ha th g iven the breast of the kid for the breast
of the man. " 1
•

Tha t is to say, the body of the kid will receive the

sickness which a t present a nnoys the ma n. A
tradition very similar to this is found in Morocco,
a nd a ma n who has a headache will sometimes ta ke

I See T ab let N. Thi s is th e tex t which Professo r Sayce qu oted

as prov in g th at th e idea of vica ri ous ]Junishm ent was already
co nceived of, and th at th e sacrifi ce of ch ild ren was a Babylonian
in stituti on. H ibberl L ee/tires, p. 78 .
 RITUAL AND CEREMON I ES. XXX III

a Iamb or goat and beat it until it falls down, believ ing

that the headache will thus be transferred to the
animal. 1
Instead of the kid a sucking-pig mig ht be taken,
and after its heart had been removed its bristles were
to be put on the head of the man, of course symbolical
of his hair, its blood sprinkled on the sides of the bed,
and the carcase opened and spread out on his limbs.
" Give the pig in hi s stead,
" And g ive the fl esh as his flesh,
" The blood as his blood,
" And let him take it ;
" Its heart (which thou hast set on his heart)
" Give as his heart,
" And let him take it. "
Now the most remarkable parallel to this spell is
contained in the New T estament s tory of the
Gadarene swine. The dev ils which possess the two
men beseech Jesus Christ, if H e cast them out, to send
them into the herd of swine which is feeding close
at hand, and when the devils leave the men they at
once take up their abode in the swine, which, according
to the story, go mad and rush down the hill into the
water, where they are drowned. Undoubtedly here
•
is some reminiscence of the Assyrian or some similar
tradition; in the cuneiform text we find the disease-

1 D appe r, D eser. de l'Ajriqlle, qu oted Frazer, Golden B ough

( 1St ed. ), ii, p. 169.
c
XXX IV I N T RODUCTI ON.

devil leav ing the possessed man at the sorcerer's

invocation a nd entering the bod y of the pig . In the
New T esta ment story, the swine are represented as
a li ve when the de mons e nter them, but as soon as
this happens they a re imm edia tely made to destroy
themselves. If the body of the pig in the A ssyrian
incanta tion is to be throw n a way or destroyed, as in
the cases both of the kid and the vegetables, it is
easy to see in this ending a distinct connection
between the two. F rom the Assyria n incantation
a nother a nd entirely different inference may be drawn,
a nd this is tha t neither the S umeria ns nor the
Assyria ns considered the pig a n unclean a nimal. As
a rule, no good H ebrew o r Moha mmeda n would
consent to touch a pig in this way, much less to have
its blood sprinkled on his bed, o r its heart laid upon
him , althoug h even among the Mohammedans swine's
fl esh is resorted to as a med icine in extremities.
Z wemer 1 rela tes tha t A ra b pa tients would come to
him for a small p iece of the fl esh (which they suppose
a ll Chri stians eat ) to cure one in despe ra te straits.
A furth er development is th e ceremony whereby
the evil demons a re tra nsferred to a pot of water,
which is then bro ken:-
" The evil Spirit (and) Ghost tha t appear in the
desert,
" 0 P estil ence that has touched the man fo r harm,

1 Aratin, p. 28 1.

•
 •
RIT UAL AND CERE MON I ES. xxxv

" The Tong ue tha t is banefully fastened on the man,

" May they be broken in pieces like a goblet,l
" May they be poured forth like wa ter. " 2
The intention of the magician is that the demons,
which have presumably been tra nsferred to the water
in the vessel with which he has been working the
spell, will be dissipated when the pot is broken and
the water poured forth on the g round. There would
be no meaning in it otherwise.
To pass on to a different method whi ch the
Babylonian sorcerers used, it is curi ous to see an
unusual development of th e common wax-fig ure hoc us-
pocus. The system of making a magical wax fi g ure
of one's enemy in order to bring him into one's power
was as common in Mesopotamia as elsevv'here, a nd
need not be discussed here, but there is an in verse
process which Babylonia n doctors used in order to
rid their patients of malig nant devils. This was by
fashioning an image ' of the sufferer in some plasti c
material and by properly recited charm s, to in d uce
the demon to leave the human body and enter its
•

waxen counterpart. F or instance,3 one tablet directs

that a piece of S ea-Clay should be ta ken a nd mould ed
into the lik.e ness of the patient and placed on his
loins at night in order that the Plague-god might be

I C f. Ps. xxxi, 12, and R eve lation ii, 27.

2 T ablet" C," I. 1 56, Vo l. I, p . 15 I.
3 T abict " R. "

•
 •

XXX VI I NTR ODUCTI ON .

expelled. Further, a t daw n, the "atone ment for his

•

body " was to be made, the" I ncantation of Eridu " to

be performed, a nd the ma n's face to be turned to the
west. The symbolic use of Sea-Clay here is prGbably
due to its connection with Ea, the god of the Ocean,
who is so constantly invoked in cha rms and spells.
There is a simila r text I wherein the magician makes
a fig ure of th e ma n in dough, and after bringing
wa ter to the ma n he pours out the water of the
Inca nta tio n :-
" Bring forth a censer and a torch;
" As the water trickl eth away from his body,
" So may th e pestilence in his body trickle away;
" R eturn th ese waters into a cup and
" Pour them forth in the b(Oad places."
The demon will the n depart from the ma n's body like
the water, a nd will enter th e figure.
An inte rest ing parallel to thi s example of the use
of a magical figure with a good object in view is
afforded by a Legend of the Virg in Mary which is
preserved in Ethiopic. It seem,; tha t a certain
merchant was shot in the eye by a pirate at sea,
a nd that his fri ends were unable to pull out the dart;
in these straits he begged his fri ends to ta ke him to
the church of th e V irg in, who was in the habit of
working cures by means of wax figures. The people
of the island on which her shrine stood used to make

I Tabl e t" T,"

• RITUAL AND CEREMONIES. XXXVII

models of their wounded frie nds, with representa tions

of the wounds on them, and take th em to her, and
when offerings had been made by those who brought
. them, both for the poor and for the church, the Virgin
Mary , caused the marks of the wounds to disappear
from the wax figures, and as they went the men
whom the figures represented were made whole.
This being so, the fri e nds of the merchant made
a wax figure of him, with a dart s ticking in one of
its eyes, and when they had taken it to the church
of the Virgin, and had made suitable gifts to the
shrine, Mary had compassion upon the man and
pulled the dart out of th e eye of the wax figure, and
as soon as she had done this th e dart fell o ut of the
merchant's eye and he was healed a t o nce. I
The tying and loosing of mag ical kn ots, symbolic
of spells bound or loosed from a person, was a form
of mag ic as common in Assyria as it was and still is in
other lands. By tying knots and at the same time
chanting some mag ic words a wizard or witch could
cast a tapu on an enemy, as is clear from the
Ma*lu tablet, which ends one inca ntatio n against
such malevolent beings with these words : -
" Her knot is loosed , her sorcery is brought to noug ht,
" And all her charms fill the desert." 2

I See Budge, Tire jlfiracles 0/ tire B lessed Virg in llIary alld tire
Lift 0/ f/a1l1la (Saillt Amze ), etc., London, 1900, pp. 48-+9.
• W:A .E., iv. 49. Ha.
XXXVIII I N T RODUCTION.

In dri ving away a headache the following spell was

used by the priest ;-
" T a ke th e hair of a virg in kid,
" L et a wise woma n spin (it) on the right side
" A nd double it on the left,
" Bind twice seven knots
" A nd perform the In canta tion of Eridu,
" A nd bind the head of the sick man, .
" A nd bind the neck of the sick man,
" A nd bind his life, 1
" A nd bind up his limbs ;
" A nd surround 2 his couch,
" A nd cast the water of the Inca nta tion over him,
" Tha t the H eadache may ascend to heaven
" Like the smoke of a peaceful homestead,
" Tha t like the lees of water poured .out
" I t may go down into the earth. " 3
A furth er use of the cord in headache cures is found
4
in the same tablet. U nfortun ately the beginning is
lost, but a t th e end directions are g iven for spinning
a threefold cord a nd tying twice seven knots in it, and
after performing the I ncanta tion of Eridu this is to be
tied on the head of the sick ma n. The headache will
then go.

1 Or " soul."
, O r " stand rou nd."
3 See T ablet I X, I. 74.

• I bid ., I. 233.
 •

TAPU ( TABOO) XXXIX

O'Donovan tells the story of a curiously similar

method among the modern 'Persians for removing
fever. A woman whose daughter was sick of a fever
came to him with a handful of camel's hair that he
might make it into a charm for her. He himself,
being ig norant of the method by which this should be
done, handed it over to a Khan who was with him.
" By means of a spindle the camel hair was spun
" to a stout thread, the Khan a ll the time droning
" some verses from the Koran or some necromantic
"chant. When the thread was finished it was of
" considerable leng th, and folding it three times upon
" itself he respun it. Then he proceeded to tie seven
" knots upon the string. Before drawing each knot
"hard he blew upon it. This, tied in the form of
" a bracelet, was to be worn on the wrist of the
"patient. Each day one of the knots was to be
" untied and blown upon,. and when the seventh knot
"had been undone the whole of the thread was to be •

" made into a ball and thrown into the ri ver, carrying,
. "as was supposed, the illness with it." 1

I n primitive communities certain social restrictions

arise from the fear of the supernatural, that is to say,

1 Men; Oasis, ii, 319.

2 On th is subject see 1\'I. Fossey's chapter in his L a 11{agie

Asryrie1l1u ( 190Z), p. 52 .

•
 XL I K TROD UCTl ON.

a ban or tapu is laid on certain elements which from

their nature are eithe r holy or unclean. The totem
of a tribe from its nature is ta/m, and, if it be an
animal, its fl esh is prohibited as food to the members
•
of tha t tribe; if a ma n has rendered himself unclean
by his actions or condition he is set apart from the
rest of hi s fellows lest he should communicate his
dangerous state to the others, and so bring down
the divine a nger upon them as well. To the primitive
man certain na tural states or functions are dangerous
from the fear of something supernatural, and all who
are affected by them are temporarily placed under
a ban.
I n the Babylonian legends of the relations between
gods a nd men, in stances of anything which might
be referred to the idea of tapu are not common.
P ossibly we may see this influence in one of the
in cide nts related in the Gilgamish Epic.! The
•
goddess Ishtar, enraged a t the refusal of her advances
by the hero Gilgamish, creates a divine bull to destroy
him, but he and his comrade Ea-bani slay it after
a fierce encounte r. At thi s Ishtar utte rs a curse
against these two who have dared thus to challenge
her power, and probably as a consequence Ea-bani
dies and Gilgamish is smitten with a sore sickness.
Here the goddess does not curse them until they have
killed the divine bull, and the fundam ental idea is

I See King, Baby/olliall R eligioll, p. 16 1.

•
•

TAP U ( TA BOO). XLI

therefore very much the same as that of many tapus

concerning holy things. But there are many circum -
stances connected with this incident which it is
impossibl e in our present state of knowledge to explain
adequately, and it must therefore be understood that
the suggested explana tion is merely tentative.
I n the mag ical texts, on the other ha nd , the
principle of the ban and tapu underlies everything,
both the affection of the sick man and the method
of exorcising the devil which possesses him. For
demons as well as mankind are subject to the divine
tapu, and it is on this principle that the magic of th e
incantations depends, since the priest invokes the help
of the gods to drive away the evil spirit, and to lay it
under a ban and bind it. I n the Assyrian exorcisms,
when the prayers end with the line
"By Heaven be thou exorcised ! By Earth be
thou exorcised!"
it is intended that the powers of H eaven and Earth
shall lay the demon under a tapu.
The divine tapu against spirits is described in one
of the exorcisms in the following words : -
" Ban! Ban! Tapu 1 that none can pass,
" Tapu of the gods that none may break,
" Tapu of heaven and earth that none can change,

Th e word lIsed here is lIsur/u,

1
•
which is derived from a ro ot
akin to the H ebrew "~il
-, '
X LII I NT RODU CTION.

" Which no god may a nnul ,

" N or god nor ma n can loose,
" A snare without escape, set for evil,
" A net whence none ca n issue forth, spread for
eV l'1. " 1

This prin ciple of ba nning evil spirits is common to all

systems of magic.
The influe nce of the tapu on huma n beings as a con-
sequence of certain deeds or conditions was as prevalent
am ong the Assyria ns a nd Babylonians as among other
primiti ve tribes. A g reat pa rt of the series Shurpu
is devoted to the removal of the mamit (" ba n " or
" tapu ") which the ma n has witting ly or unwittingly
incurred, a nd this mamit falls into classes, the one
incurred by wha t a t first sight appear to be breaches
of ordina ry social morality, such as murder, adultery,
and theft,2 a nd the second by distinct ceremonial
uncleanness, such as touching the bed or chair of
a person und er a tapu,3 or throug h the hostility of
some enemy who has the power of bewitching him.
There is no doubt tha t the tapu of uncleanness was
as widely recognized a mong the Babylonia ns as a mong
other na tions; indeed, one incanta tion is entirely
given up to the methods of purifying a certain person 4
who has in some way become unclean either from
•

1 See T ablet" V," I. I.

, Slwrplt , T abl et H, 47 If. •
S Ibi d., 1 00 If.
, In th is case it is th e 1llas1llaslt, or magician, who is to be cl eansed.
 TA PU ( TABOO). XLIII

touching dirty water or even merely casting his eye

upon someone unclean : -
" While he walked in the street,
". . . while he walked in th e street,
" While he made his way through the broad places,
" While he walked along th e streets and ways,
" H e trod in some liba tion tha t had been poured
forth, or
" H e put his foot in some unclean .water,
" Or cast his eye on the water of unwashen hands,
"Or came in contact with a woman of unclean
hands.
" Or g lanced at a maid with unwashen hands,
" Or his hand touched a bewitched woman,
" Or he came in contact with a man of unclean
hands,
" Or saw one with unwashen hands,
" Or his hand touched one of unclean body." 1
Marduk then repeats this to Ea and asks how the
man shall be purified, and in the ceremony which
follows, sacred lavers play a large part. H ere we
undoubtedly have a most elementary form of ban; the
man has become tapzt because he has inadvertently
come into contact with something or someone unclean.
According to the -explanatory tex t K. 156 (I. 68 ff.), 2
a man might be contaminated by the lees of water
which were thrown away undrunk, or by spittle

I See Series LUIJ-KA. p. 137.

2 H aupt, Akkad. u. SU11ler. K eilschr. , No. 11
XLI V I NTROD UCTI ON .

" whi ch the dust covereth not "; a t least, this is wha t
is to be ass umed from th e exorcism which is to be
recited in orde r to expel the ev il resulting from some
connec tio n with the m. Again, as was mentioned
a bove, if a man ra n up against a nother who was under
a tapu, slept on hi s bed, sat on his chair, a te out of his
pla te, or dra nk from his cup, he was liable to the
action of tapu, a nd it was necessary to remove such
a ba n with the help of the p ri est.! 1\ a turally, however,
the particular tapu whi ch had affected the man was not
easil y discovered, a nd it behoved the exorcist who
d rove away the d ivine curse which afflicted his patient
to include in his chant long categories of possible
eventualities, just as he did in expelling demoniac
influences. The third tablet of th e S hurp zt series is
e ntirely devoted to thi s, a nd g ives a list of one
hundred a nd sixty - three tajJus. I t begins in the
following way :-
" Mard uk, th e priest of the gods, can loose
" The taplt of e very sort whi ch se izeth on
" The man, the son of h is god. "
A nd the lines whi ch follow a re all on one model -
" H e looseth the ban of father or mother which
ha th seized on th e man,
" H e looseth th e ban of a g ra ndfa ther, the ba n of
a g ra ndmother,
" H e looseth the ban of brother or siste r. "

I Zimm ern , SllurplI, T ablet ii, I. 99.

 •

T APU ( T ABOO). XLV

The tap lu include those which come fro m the famil y,

old or young, fri end or neig hbour, rich or poor ; oven,
bellows, pots a nd cups, bed or couch, cha riot or
•

weapons. T o drink out of an uncl ean vessel, to sit

in the sun , to root up pla nts in th e desert, to cut reeds
in a thicket, to slay the young of beasts, to pray with
unclean hands, a nd a host of othe r comm on ac tions,
mig ht under certain cond itions bring a tap tt on the ma n.
ow it is pla in tha t if da ngerous results were not
supposed to ensue on unclean acts th ere wou ld be
no point in banning th em. Again , it is abs urd to
suppose tha t all this leng th y li st of taplts in th e
Shurpu ta blet was fo r the benefit of such as had
omitted to wash their hands or vessels on all occasions,
unless they gave some ph ys ical evide nce that they
were suffering from the effects of some supe rna tural
hostility. I ndeed, the 5th a nd 6th table ts of Shlt1'P lt
begin with the words, .. A n ev il curse ha th fa lle n on
the ma n like a dev il," a nd the freque ntly recurring
story of Marduk asking E a for adv ice is repeated, E.a
advising him as follows : -
.. G o, 0 my son Marduk,
.. T a ke him to a holy house of cleansing,
.. Release his taplt, free his tap u !
.. The perturbing evil in his body,
" Be it the curse of his father, •

" Or the curse of his mother,

.. Or the curse of his elder brother,
" Or the curse of some wicked woma n
" \ \T hom the ma n knoweth not. "
 XLVI INTROD UCTION .

I t is therefore evident that, in early times at least,

if a Babylonian fell sick he might be considered tapu,
such an infliction arising out of his own agency or
that of others. So that if a man were attacked by
sickness it might be either ascribed to divine punish-
ment for his acts against the gods, to the attacks of
spirits, or to a closely allied theme, the curses or spells
of some enemy, and for any of these cases he naturally
became tapu until the spell or ban was lifted from him.
This was effected through the aid of a priest, who
was able by his knowledge of magical words, prayers,
and ceremonies to invoke the gods to help him. By
the help of what is known as "sympathetic magic ','
he was able to transfer the disease to something-
animate or inanimate, this being described in many
cases as "making an atonement" for him, the word
in Assyrian being kuppuru, exactly the equivalent of
the Hebr.e w kipper of the Priestly Code, as was
1
pointed out by Zimmern.
To return to the tapu among the Babylonians.
We have seen tha t in this respec t they are, as was
to be expected, very similar to other nations, but in
several things they show what may be an earlier •

conception of certain of the tapus, especially those

concerning animals. For instance, the flesh of the

I R tJualtajeln, p. 92. As he points out, the word in a technical

sense was probably borrowed from the Babylonians by the
H eb rews, and cannot be . referred to a primitive common stock.
 TAPU ( TABOO) . XLVII

pig was tapu only on certain days, and not at all times
as among the later H ebrews and Mohammedans.
I n one of the "hemerology" texts these days are
specified : -
" If a man eats swine's fl esh on th e thirtieth of Ab, J
boils will break out upon him.
" If a man eats the fl esh of swine or oxen on the
twenty-seventh of Tisri (such and such things
will happen to him)." 2
Orig inally th ere seems to be no doubt that animals
were sacred from their holy nature, a nd not from any
"uncleanness." 3 The dog, again , although the pariahs
may have been held in a natural contempt, does not
seem to have held any place a mong th e "unclean"
animals, judg ing from the personal names Kalba,
Kalbi (" my dog "). I t is, however, true that it is
not uncommon for scribes in writing to the king to
describe themselves as "dogs," 4 but this may be
ascribed to their wish to call attenti on to their loyalty
and fidelity, and not necessaril y that th ey are base
serfs. Fish, again, were tapu on the ninth of Iyyar,

1 July-Au gust. It must be admitted th at thi s is an obvious

sanitary regul ation. Compare also th e vi ews which th e Egyptians
held about the pi g in chapter cx ii of the B ook o/IIIf D ead (ed . B ud ge,
p. (7 6).
, W.AJ., v, 48-49.
, See Robertson Smith, R eligion 0./ Ih e S emiles, p. 153 .
• The people of Ki sik do so ( H arper, Assyrian L etters, No. 21 0 ,
rev. 8).
XLV III I NTROD UCTION.

under pain of sickness; in Syria, where fi sh were

sacred to A ta rgati s, if a ma n a te of them he was lia ble
to be visited by a sickness of ulcers, swellings, or
wasting disease. 1 E ven da tes eate n on a forbidden
day might produce ophthalmia . I t must be admitted,
however, tha t the element of hygiene probably enters
la rgely into these restrictio ns, and tha t in ma ny cases
fapu has nothing to do with them a t all.
Certain days were tapu for uttering a ba n; " On
the nineteenth of Iyyar he who utters a ban a god
wiII seize upon him. " 2 I f a ma n hire •
a slave on the
sixth of S iwan he will not be pleased with him, or if
he ma rry on the twenty-fifth of I yyar it will turn out
unlucky. Si ckness will befall the man who crosses
a ri ver on the t wentieth of A b.
We find a mong the Assyria ns traces of the R oyal
T apu, that is to say, the abstention by the king from
certain acts. These, however, are only tapu to him
on the seventh , fourteenth, nineteenth , twenty-first,
a nd twenty-eig hth day of th e month , tha t is to say,
every seventh day a nd the forty-ninth (seven x seven)
day from th e first of the p receding month. These
acts a re de ta iled in the " hemerology" tablets, and
we may take a specimen!
" The seventh day [of the second Elul] is .the
" festi val day of Marduk a nd $arpanitum. A

1 See Robe rtso n Smith , R eligioll o/the S e/m/es, p. 449.

, Fo r t he Assyria n, see W.A J. , v, pI. 48.
3 1J'. A .l., iv, 32; i, 28 .

•
 T APU ( T ABOO) . XLI X

" happy (?) day. An ev il day. The sheph erd of th e

" wide-spreading peoples must not eat fl esh that has
" been cooked over coals, nor bread (cooked) in ashes.
" He mu st not change the clothes of his body, nor
" put on white garments. H e mu st not offer sacrifices .
..The King must not ride out in his cha riot, and must
" not ra ise his voice in command. The pri es t must
..not utter decisions in a secret place. The physicia n
" must not lay his ha nd on the sick. I t is unfitted
" for making a curse. I n the evening the King should
" make offerings a nd offer sacri fices to Marduk a nd
" Ishtar; his praye r will be pleasing unto the god. "
One important point to notice in this hemerology,
before going further into the ma tter of Royal ta/ms,
is the distinction drawn between the king and some
person who is called " the shepherd of the wide-
spreading peoples." If this last is merely an
equivalent for " king," as seems quite probable, it is
not unlikely that we have here a text tha t is a recension
based upon two different versions.
In these Royal and Priestl y tap us I are the relics
of ancient days when priest-kings were accredited
with a divine or supernatural nature. The prosperity
of the king will result in a like happiness for the
nation, and these seventh days or " sabba ths " being
evil days, it was not fitting that the ruler of the people

For a full account of the Royal lapu amo ng other nati ons, see
1

Frazer, Goldm B ough ( 1900), vol. i, p. 23 3·

D

•
L lNTR O DUCTI ON.

should render himself liable to any ban. When the

Hebrews borrowed their Sabbath from Babylonia,
they altered the conception of it and wove their own
myths into the idea until it lost its original significance.
From the instances quoted above, it seems quite
plain that tapu was a recognized idea among the
dwelle rs in Mesopotamia, and doubtless as the texts
a re more and more examined the examples will be
multiplied.

(5) THE ATONEMENT.

From the various passages from the cuneiform texts

quoted above it will be seen that the Assyrians were
in the habit of performing some ceremony akin to the
" Atonement" of the Hebrews. The most striking
coincidence, at first sight, is the parallel use of the
words kuppurlt and 'l:l.:1, as has been already noted .
•

In the distinctively priestly phraseology (Ezekiel

and" P ") the subject of 'p.:1 is the priest or sometimes
•

the offering 1; in the cuneiform texts, as far as it

is at present known, the verb kuppuru is used in
2
incantations only, also with the priest as subject. As
these Sumerian incantations are undoubtedly older
than the Priestly Code of the H ebrews in its presen~
form, the most probable, if not the only possible,
assumption is that the Hebrews took over the

Driver, D euteronomy , p. 42 6; and see al so Robertson Smith,

1

Old T esta7ll fll t i /l the J ewish elmI'd , p. 438.

, See D elit zsch, H . H1. B., mb voce.
 ATONEMENT. LI
•

Babylonian idea during the Captivity, which thus left

its mark on certain of their religious observances.
Now in the following cases of the Hebrew laws,
for which an "atonement" is presented, it seems
reasonably clear that the idea of tapu, just as in
modern savage tribes, underlies the whole of them,
and that this tapu will be removed by the priest's
•
actlon :-
( I) A woman after childbirth (Lev. xii, 2 ff.).
(2) A person touching anything unclean (Lev. v, 2 ff. ).
(3) A man or woman with a n issue, or similar
uncleanness (Lev. xv, 2 ff.).
(4) A Nazarite defiled by touching a dead body
(Numb. vi).
(5) Leprosy, and the house wherein leprosy breaks
out (Numb. xiv, 18, 53).
In the Assyrian exorcisms it is plain that th e idea
of the atonement is the same; the man has incurred
some tapu, and the priest must remove it by some
ceremony which . is described by th e word kuppuru. •

Consequently we may define th e "atonement" as

the means by which the supernatural danger which
threatens the pe rson lying unde r the tapu is removed
from him, and the reby allows him to return to his
place in society.
So much for th e origin of the ceremony. With
regard to the act ual ceremonies th emsel yes, there is
no doubt that the principle of sympatheti c magic is
at the base of them. I n the Assyrian cases this is a t
LII I NT RODUCTI ON .

o nce obvious. F or insta nce, in a certain disease of

the head the priest is to lay a white kid of Tammuz
alongside the sick man, ta ke out its heart and put it in
his hand, a nd the kid is therefore the material with
which a n "atonement " is to be made for the man, a nd
it is afterwards to be thrown away.! F or a similar
complaint a headdress (?) is to be made of a clean reed,
a nd after the I ncantation of Eridu the priest " makes
the a tonement " the rewith, breaking it over th e pa tient
symbolically tha t it may be a substitute for him. 2 In
the case of a certain sickness a n image of the pa tient
is made of clay a nd placed on his loins at night, th e
" a tonement " being made a t dawn, or in a nother case
a pot is to be filled with water a nd various vegetables,
a nd after sprinkling the pa tient the" a tonement " is to
be made for him by the priest.3
T wo of the H ebrew cases give the distinct im-
pression tha t the orig in of the H ebrew " a to nement "
is to be sought in sympa the tic magic. The first one
is contained in tbe dir ectio ns for cleansing the house
in which leprosy appears,4 whe re the pri est is to ta ke
two birds, cedar, scarie t, a nd hyssop, a nd after killing
o ne of the birds in a n earthe n vessel over running
water, he is to di p the rema inder in the blood of the
dead bird a nd in running water, a nd to sprinkle the

I See Tabl e t X I . p. 33.

, I bi d., Tab le t V 1II , p. 57.
3 I bid ., T ab let " R," p. 99 .

, L ev . xiv, 49.
 AT O NE MEN T. LIII

house seven times; but he shall let go the living bird

out of the city into the ope n fi elds. The second is
the case of the scapegoat on whose head Aaron was
to lay the sins of the childre n of Israel, a nd send him
away by the hand of a "fit ma n " into the dese rt to
bear th eir iniquities. l 1'\ ow the re is no doubt as to
the orig ina l sig nifica tion of this, for the cases a re
e ntirely a nalogous to ma ny of the sympa thetic cha rms
whi ch have been alread y described.
There does not seem to have been a ny such ce re-
mony as tha t of the li ving" S capegoa t " a mong the
A ssy ria ns. M . F ossey (La Mag£e Assyr£e1ZJze, p. 8 5)
sa tisfactorily refutes M r. Prince's theory, which he
put forward in the J ournal of the Am erican Orie ntal
Society (1900, xxi, pp. 1-22 ), basing it on the Sumerian
t ext published by H a upt (A kkad. u . S toner. K e£l-
schrifttexte, p. 105). Since the n, however, M r. Prince
has put forwa rd an othe r article (J ournal A s£at£que,
July-A ug ust, 1903, p. 13 3) ma inta ining his p rev ious
proposition from the same text, which he tra nslates
as follows : " Pre nds le bouq uetin qui allege la
douleur ; place sa tete sur la te te du malade ; du cote
du roi, fils de son dieu (c'est-a-dire le pa ti ent), ch as se-
le ; qu e sa salive dan s sa bouche coule libre ment (soit
lachee); que le roi soit pur; qu 'il soit sain. " M . F ossey
has a nswered it in footno tes to the same paper, an d,
as he prope rl y po ints out, "chasse-le " is not the rig ht

, L ev. xv i, 2J•
 •

LIV INTRODUCTION.

translation for U-ME-TE-GUR - GUR, which should be

rendered by the Assyrian equivalent kuppir, "make
the atonement for. " Consequently there is nothing to
show that the goat was alive, and from a comparison
of similar texts in which the animal has obviously been
sacrificed (see pp. 17, 29, etc.) it is plain that M. Fossey
is correct when he says that the goat was killed (La
Magie Assyn·enne, p. 86).
We may briefl y recapitulate, therefore, the important
points which the Assyrian magical texts seem to
indicate. First, the threefold me thod of the magician
which demanded the "Word of Power " by the
invocation of some divine power, the ostentatious
knowledge concerning the hostile demon, and the correct
use of spells and prescription s. Secondly, that under-
neath all the paraphernalia of ritual and ceremonies
lies the root-idea of the tapu, which will probably be
found to be of still g reate r importance as new material
is publi shed. Lastly, the ex istence of an "atonement"
ceremon y in Assyria which so curiously parallels
certain parts of th e L eviti cal Law, even down to the
use of the same word to express this id ea. In this
last case, as in many others, everything at present
points to th e J ewish ceremony, as we should expect,
having bee n borrowed from Babylonia. With every
new publi cation of mag ical tex ts it becomes plainer
how the natives of Chaldea left behind them a
reputation for all forms of magic and sorcery, and how
g reatly they influenced the beliefs of their successors.
• •

~ r4tnsfiter4ttions

4tn~

~r4tnsf4ttions •

•
 ( PLATE 1. )
• • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • •

UZU • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • •

GAR SAG - GA - NA U - ME • • • • • • • • •

GAR SU - A- NA U- ME-T E-SU - UB-SU-UB : a-ka-la . • • •

- '" UR- * UR-RU-DA-NI

su- E-SIR-KA-" TATTAB-MA-KU
U-ME . . . •

5· tak-pir-ta-su a-na SI/-uk• ir-bit-t£ . • • • •

GAR- SAG -IL-LA- NI PU - SAG KALAM - MA-K U U- NE . • • •

- pu-ufJ.-su a-71a kur-pi sa ma-a-ti iz -ba-am-[ma]

A NAM -SIB- BA- EGIR- BI U- ME- N I-S U: me-e ••

SIP-!t
•

ar-ki-if zi-ri-i[ Ij-ma]

ZID DINGIR-SE-TIR AZAG-GA KA-DINGIR-AS-A-AN -

U- ME -NI • • •

10. ~i-im as-71a-an elliti(tz} bdba ka-ma-a pi-rik-[ma]

a Of Tabl et I of th is se ri es only the remains of the colophon

and the first lin e of Tablet II ( " In cantation: The evil Spi rit
si ck Feve r . . . ." ) are a t present known. (See Plate Il. )
b P lI gu. From t he parall eli sm of S. 747, r. 4 (Martin, Textes
R eligieu:t:, p. 20), "May Ea puh11a sa uki1l1zu . . • my pu~u
 55. "

(PLATE 1.»
• • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • •

" Flesh • • • • • • • • • • • • •

" [Set] food at his head,

" Satisfy his body with food;

5· "[Cast] his' atonement' to the crossways,

" Leave his 'substitute' b to the dungheaps (?)

of the land,

" Sprinkle the water of the incantation after it, C

10. " Block up the closed door with pure wheaten flour,

which hath been prepared . . . May Marduk dilla1l1ta sa ibbamt

'i-sam-g[ir?] (thus, and not h-pa -[as-sirJ) accept (?) my dz'lla1l1t
which hath been made." The preceding lin es refer to the manu!
or "ban" which has fallen upon the man. From T abl et" N ,"
col. iii, 11. 45-4-6 (unsu dilla7l!t sa allle/u!i, "the kid is the sub stitute
for mankind " ), it is evident that dillamt has the mean ing of " sub-
stitute" here al so, and if so, its parallel pu&u will have a similar
meaning, which will exactly fit the context above .
•
C Or " afterwards."
 •

4 DEVILS AND EVIL SPIRITS OF BABYLONIA.

[tI]UL-IK IGI-B! BA-RA-AN-DA-NIGIN : ltm-nu pa-ni-slt

la u-sa{I-&a-[ru-ma]
. • y •
[GIG-BAR-A-AN ?] E SIG-GA-RA A-BA : ma mll-Sl
ma-Si-il btti ina su-*a-mu-[mi...]

• • • • GAR-NI-DE-A BUR-TA U-ME - Nl-LU: ka-ma-na

mi-ri-is sa1lZ-ni mu-ru-us-[ma]

GAR-NI'DE-A BIL-LAL U-ME-NI-LU : mi-ri-is ta-ba-a-li

• •
mu-ru-[us-ma]

IS. SILA-A-KU U-ME .•• [:] ana su-ki su-[kun (?)-ma]

,
UB - DA - "TATTAB - BA - KU U - ME - [NI - SUM (?)]
ina tu - bu - *atir - bit - ti i - [di e?) - mal

UB E - A - GE DA E - A - GE • • • • • • • •

ina lu - bu - kat
•
Mti sa - hal btti . • • • •

20. [GIS]-GAL E-A-GE GIS-SAGIL E-A-GE GIS-SAK-KUL . . . •

da-lat bi-ti me-dil bi-li [sik-kur bi-Il] . . . .

ZI DINGIR - GAL - GAL - E - NE - GE [U - ME - NI - PAl

• y
lllS ildlli'" rabz1fi P1 [tum - me - ma]

UTUG-HUL
•
A-LA-HUL
•
GIDIM-HUL
•
MUL[LA-IjUL
DINGIR-tIUL MASKIM-tIUL]

25· LIL - LA SIR - SIR - E - NE KAN • • • • •

u-tuk-ku lim-nlt a-lu-u lim-ltu e-[kim-lIlu "'m-me

gallu-u lim-1Zu tlu li1lZ-nu]
y
ra-bi-su
•
lim-1Zu SU- 1IU zi-ki-ku
• •
[mut-ta!-
rab-bi·tlt
•
• • • ] •
 ASAKKI MARS• UTI, TAB LET !Il. 5

H (That) nothing evil may turn its face (hither and)

" When [he] waketh in the house at midnig ht

" Mash up a bread-cake a with a mash of oi l,

" Mash up a mash of wine,

15. "Put it (?) in the street and

- - - - - - - - - - -- - - - - - -
H Place it at the Four Points and

" I n the precincts of the house, the vicinity of

the house . . • •

20. "The house-door, the bolt of the house, [the bar

of the house] . . . .

.. [Invoke] the Great Gods

25. "That the evil Spirit, the evil Demon, the evil
Ghost,
.. [The evil Devil, the evil God], the evil Fiend,
.. The roaming windblast • • • •

• On kalllallu see Je nsen, l"JIIylhm Imd Epm (K.B. VI ), p. 5",

a nd Zimmern, Babyl07l1sche R eligion ( Rilualtaftlll ), p. 144, note 2.
On 1Iui'su see Zimmern, ibid., p. 99 .

•
6 DEVILS A N D E VIL SP IRITS OF BA BYLO N IA.

[ NAM (?)]-TAR-Ij UL- A SU - A - NA GAL . • • •

[llam -tar (?)] lim-llu fa ina zu-[um-ri-fu ba-fu -u]

30 . . • • • DI NGIR ( ?) • • • • • • • • • • • •

• • • amelu fa a • • • • • • • • • • • •

MU L U-GISGAL-L U- BI DI NG IR- EN - K I DINGI R-[ID Ij E-I-I]

ame/u fu -u ;/u E _a ;/u Id [lit (?)] - ta - ' - [id]

I DING I R - E N - KI - GE PA - Ij E - E - A - [ GE]

a - mat ilu E _ a lif - te - p [i ]

35·

DI NGIR - DAM - GAL - NU T - NA Ij E - EN - SI - DI - [ E ]

D a1J'l _ lif - ••
f lu
ki - na te - str

DI l\G I R - SILI G - E LIM - N U N - NA DU - SAG ZU -A B - GE

· SAG-G A T AG -TAG -LI- BI ZA -[A -KA N ]

; Iu Mm-duk mal-u ns-tu-u sa ap-si-i bu-un-Itu-u

du-um -IIZu-lfu ku-[ ulll-ma]

40. I N I M-I NIM - MA SIGI SSE · SIGISSE GAB- RI SAH-TUR-RA

•

EN UT UG - H UL E - SI R - RA G IL - GIL . • • •
•
D uppi IfI K A At EN AZAG - GIG - [ GA - lIIES]

[E]kal '" "uA ssur-bmzi-apli Jar kif-[Sa ]-ti sarrtt . . . .

[Etc.]

•
•
ASAKKI MAR~DTI, TABLET Ill. 7

" The evil Plague (?) which [ resteth on] his body

30. ". . . the man . . . . [they may remove and]

" Let that man [glorify] Ea (and) Id,

35. "May the Word of Ea make clear,

" May Damkina g uide aright;

" 0 Marduk! Eldest son of the Deep,

" Thine is the power to brig hten and bless! " a

40. PRAYER FOR SACRIFI CIN G THE SUBSTITUTED (?)

SU CKING-PIG.

Incantation: "The evil Spirit destroyeth in the

street. "

THIRD TABLET OF THE SERIES " FEVER

S ICKN ESS."

a From a compari son of similar texts, it is e vide nt th at thi s is

the advice which Ea gives to hi s so n Marduk.

•
 •
•

t~6fd " &."

•
REVERSE.

(PLATE n .)
• • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • •

• • • - pal Mti e la - • • • • • • • • • •

UTUG - HUL BAR - KU IjE - IM - [ TA - GUB]

•
A - LA - HUL
•
BAR - KU ["]
5· ALAD - HUL
•
BAR - KU [ "]
GIDIM - HUL BAR - KU ["]
•
MULLA - HUL
•
BAR - KU ["]
DINGIR - UTUG - " SIG - GA I} E - EN - DA-LAIj -[LAIj -GI-ES]

LAMMA - * SIG - GA HE - ["]

10. ALAD -
. SIG
. - GA HE
•
-
•

["]
KAGAR - .. SIG - GA lIE - [ "]
•
•
MULU - GI SGAL - El HE - E N - AZAG HE
• - EN - EL
•
liE - EN - LAIj - [LAIj - GA]
·
SU - ...
SAG-GA DINGIR - RA-NA-KU MULU-GISGAL- BI
GE • • • •

I NIM - INIM-MA SIGISSE-SIGISSE GAB-RI SAH-TUR-

•
RA . ..

I 5. EN UTUG- HUL
•
SILA LI L-LA SIG-GA • • • • •

EN AZAG-GIG -GA SU MULU KA- JI1U-UN • • • •

] KAM-M E
[duppi .. EN AZAG-GIG -GA

Ekal m
•
Assur-baJli-apli saY kiHali •
say muJtt Ai.iur£ KJ
[Etc.]
 ta6ftt "&."
REVERSE.

(PLATE 11.)'
• • • • • • • • • • • • • • •

May the evil Spirit [stand] aside,

May the evil Demon [stand] aside,
5. May the evil Genius [stand] aside,
May the evil Ghost [stand] aside,
May the evil Devil [stand] aside ;
May a kindly Spirit be present,
10. May a kindly Genius be present,
May a kindly Guardian be .present,
May a kindly Thoug ht be present,
That this man may become pure, become clean,
become bright!
Into the favouring hands of his god may this
man [be commended !J.

PRAYER FOR SACRIFI CING THE S UBS TIT UTED (?)

SU CKING-PI G • • •

IS. Incantation: "The evil Spirit which in th e

street, creates a storm wind . . . . . ."
Incantation: "The evil Fever the body of the
,
man • • • •" •

-TH TABLET OF THE SERIES "FEVER SI CKNESS. "

a All that is at present known of T a bl et IX is publi shed on

Plate 11. It apparently ended very mu ch in th e same way as
Tablet" L," and it gives the beginning of the T enth Tablet of the
Seri es as .. Incantation: Fever destructive . . ."

•
 , •

taSfet H @."
(PLATE H I.)
2 I. EN AZAG-.ljUL-IK : a-fak -ku lim-nu kt 1 a-bu-bu 2
te-bi-ma : A- MA-TU-G I M ZI-[GA]

I M-GAL KU - KU : nam-ri-ir-ri la-bif ir#tim(tim)

ra-pa-as-ti 3 ma-la: KUR- DAGAL- L A- A . . .
[ ME] LAM DUL- LA : me-lam-mu 4 ka-tim ra-sub-ba-ti 5
ra-mi : I M- IjUS RI- A (?)

[ E ]-SI R- RA G I N : Slt~i6 it-ta-na-al-lak ina su.ul-la-a 7

it-ta-na-at-oak : E -SLR- RA su-[su]
•
25· • • • GUB - BA •• i-di a-me-ltt zz-za-az -zu 112an-1I1a
ul ip-[pal-la ]-as-su •
• MULU I GI • • •

• • • • •
•
• i-di a-me-ltt uf-[ fa ]-ba-ma man-1IIa
ul • • • - su •
• MULU NA • • •

•
e-[ri ]-bi-fu • •
• • • •
•
•] ana btti ma zt-ta-su ul
v

[u ]-ta-ad-du •• S I • • • •

• • •

• • • • • • • ma a-sz-su
•
ul i£t - ~a-as-[ sa ]-as •
•

I Z- KU - P I • • • •

• • • • • in-lla-as-salt is-fak -kan •

• A • • • •
v
" "
30 . • • • • • TA • • A-NI - KU MULU NA ME(?) • • •

• • • • • • • • mall - ma ul • • • • • • •

• • • • • • • • • I M - MI - IN • • • • • • •

• •
• • • • • • • i1lZ (?) • • n u sa . • • • •

• • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • •

•
 ,

ta6fef u @."
(PLATE IlL )
Inca nta tion ; -
The evil F ever hath come like a deluge, a nd
Girt with dread brillia nce it fill e th th e broad
earth,
Enveloped in terror it casteth fear abroad;
It roameth th roug h the street, it is let loose in
the road ;
25. It sta ndeth beside a man, yet none can see it,
It sitteth beside a ma n, yet none can [see it].
When it e ntereth the h ouse its appeara nce is
unknown,
• •
When it goeth forth [from the house] It IS not
perceived,
•
• • • • is removed IS set
" "
30 . . • • • • • • • .none [knoweth ?]
• • • • • • • • • • • • • • •

F rom K. 4,66 3,
1-'
1 Adds ma . 2 bz'.

• irsl'lu(lu) rapaIlu(iu ) for z'r~z'/z'm (lz'm) ra-pa-d -li.

.. me. ~ IUTll .

• su -kz'
•
. 7 su-h -e (?) for su·uf-/a·a.
 •

t",Sfet " Qt."

ORVEl{S E.

COL. I ( PLATE I V).

• • • • • • TA KALAM - ~IA - TA BA - RA - E
[KALAM (?)] KALAM-MA ANA-TA K I-TA L U - LU
[e-kz"1Il ?]-IIlU la {a-a-bu alia ma-a-ti u -~a-am-1Ila
1Ii - zs lllati e - lif u fap - lis id - lutt
5. DlNGIR - L UGA L NAM - EN - NA D UGUD- DA KUR - RA
LA BA - AN - GAR U- -
su - US - - TA GAR - GAR - RA
be - ell - 1IU mi - ik - tu •
sa ana lIla - a - ti
-
la i - nu - ult - flU da - UJ/l - llla - tu i - fak - ka - 11U
ALAD UTUG MASK I M - G AL- GAL-LA NAM - MU L U-
-
G I SG AL- L U
10. S IL\ - DAGAL - LA A L - KAS - KAS - NE - NE
se-e-du u-tuk-ku ra·bi-slt
•
rab-bu-ti fa alia msi;l
n - ba - a - ti it - ta - 1/a - as - rab - bi - tit
- •

U - H US
-NU - UN GA L
. .
UD
. .
• •

[EGIR- HI
• • • • • •

IGI-M U]- UN - BAR- RA

• GAB - BI

I S. UJl/U izzlt gat-lit-tit . . . i (?)-da (?)-gil

i-rat-su
la ut - tar - rll alia arki - Sit la ip - pal - [la - as]
DlK GIR- UG UR NAM - EN-NA E-SI R -[RA (?)] . . . .
· . . . GgI AZAG (?) - GA . . . . . . . . .
• • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • •
•

[Remainder of the column lost. ]

COL. 11.
• • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • •

- - AZAG
•

SU - G ..>. • • • • • • • • • • - • •
•
a - lIa ka
•
- tz •
[el/iti ] • • • • • • • • • •

• GI R UDUN EL • • • • • • • • • • • • •

"
) . aI/a ki -
•
1 - 1"1
•
U U - [tu ] - tlIl • • • • • •
 taBfd "[t."

OHVE]{SE .

COL. I ( P L ATE IV ).'

An evil ghost (?) hath assailed the land,
And perturbeth the people of the la nd above and
below :
5. A pestilence, a plague that gi veth the land no rest,
Hath cast a desolation upon it ;
10. The great D emon, Spirit, and Fiend,
Which roam the broad places for men,
15. The angry, quaking storm [which if one] seeth,
He turneth not nor looketh back again.
A pestilence in the street Nergal [hath brought]
• • • • • • • • • • • • • • • •

COL. Il.
• • • • • • • • • • • • • • • •

Upon clean hands • • • • • • • • •

5. On pitch (?) band coal pan • • • • • •

----~. ------- ------------------------------

" It is no t known to whic h Series this tablet belo ngs.

b K im is variou sly tran slated as .. o ute r wall " or "pitch" (see
1\1 uss·Arnolt, Dicfiolla lY, mb voce ).
 •

,
14 DEVILS AND EVIL SP I RITS OF BABYL ON I A.

GAR - NAM
•
GAR - GAL - LA
y
• • y
KA LAM HI
- • • •
y
•

mzm11Za sum-su 11les-rz- • • mati • • • -su

DINGIR - ElL - GI ZAG I N - NA • • • • • • • GE
•
fill
el - lu nu - u - [ri ] • • • • • • 1ZZm
• " v
10. URUDU - GAR - Ll G - GA SE - IR • • • • • • • •

-u . . . . . . . . . . . . , . . .
"
• • • SUR U ZI - G[A] • • • • • • • • • •
• y

• • • ma - na - ha - t£ - Sit v
na - PIS - tu • • • •

• • • • ME LA KI N GUD MA • • • • •
• • • y y •
I 5. . • • • rt s• z - rzs ra - bii a - na SI • • •
• • y

• • • • li zn - 1ZZ - ip - pu - us
[ DINGIR- NUZKU] L UtI-MAtI NUN -GA L DINGIR-EN- K I- GE
[if" NlIzku ] sukkallu .yi-ru sa ru-bi-e rabe(e) i'" E-a
· . . . [ AZAG ] GA ES- MAtI I M- ME-I N-GAB-GAB
• •
20. . • • • • el- li bZti sz
•
- rz u - sa
•
- zn - s u • y

(PLATE V. )
• • • • • DINGIR - R I - E - NE - GE GI N - MA
ilani pl
.~

• • • • - a - ti SII' u - sa - lik - SU
• • • • • • • MA DINGIR - EN - K I - GA - GE
• flu E _ a
• • • • • • • • - e - ti sa
v

25. [ DINGI R-SILl G-MULU (?)]-SAR NAM -SUB BA-AN- SUM

["" M arduk (?)] - sip - tullZ id - di
[ NAM - SUB] ZU - AB - A U - ME - N I - SUM
• •
[si - pat] ap - sz - z i - di - lIla

[ NAM - SUB] NUN - K I - GA U - ME - N I - SUM

30 .
[
sz -
y .
pat] alztEridi i - di - 1JIa
[ URUDU - GAR - Ll G] - GA UR - SAG AN - NA - GE

[ZA - PA - RAM - ME] - NE - A - N I UTUG UR - UR - RI

[ " -u Ifa r-ra-du "" ]A -nim sa ilia ri-gim me-lam -11le-su
 •

TABLET OF A SIMILAR SERIES, "N." 15

'Whatever its name, the limbs . • • •

The Fire-god undefiled [whose] light (?) • • •

10. A meteorite [whose] flash (?) . • • • •

• • • his resting-place life . • • •

I 5. . • • in power and might for . • •

• • • • • • hath been made.

[N uzku], supreme minister of the great prince Ea,

20. With pure . • • hath filled the lofty house,

(PLATE V.)

Hath brought • • • the fl esh of gods • • •

• • • • • • • • • • of Ea,

25· [Marduk (?)] hath performed the incanta tion;

Perform [the Incantation] of the D eep, and

30 . Perform [the Incantation] of Eridu and

Take the potent meteorite of H eaven

•
16 DEV ILS AND EV IL SPIR ITS OF BABY LON I A.

[utukki] 2
•
- ay - 1'a - rlt

35· • • • • • • • • • • GIDI M AB - SI - IL - L A

• • • • • • [,{eJ - e - du ud - da - pa - 1'lt

[Hiatus.)

RA • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • •

• • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • •

40. L A - RA • • • • • • • • • • • • • • •

pu - us - ~u . • • • • • • • • • • • •

•
DING IR- SILIG- MU L U-SAR [IGI : GAR- GA- E : G I N - NA
DU - MU ]

-
SA n - TUR - RA • • • • • • • • • • •

-a • • • • • • • • • •
"
45. SAG - MU L U - TUR - RA - GE • • • • • •

•
kak
••
- kad
•
mar - S2
•
• • • • • • • • • • •

lib - ba - su uil
L I K IR - El :
•
It - Sit -
- • • • • • •

MULU - T UR - RA SAG SA - GA- NA . . • • • •

sa 1IIar - {i ina ri - [e! lib - bi - S1l ] • • • •

50. MUD - El DA G IS - NAD - DA - NA - GE • • • • •

-1 ••
i - da - at • • •
ua - 1/lZ - Sit 21' - S2 • • • • • • •

SA l:;! - TUR - RA ID - R I G - NE - NE [ u] - ME - NI - RI - RI
~ . . ~

-a a - na lIUS - Yl - It - su pltr - ri - is - 1JIa

"
MU Ij MULU - TUR - RA-GE [ : ] el 1Ilay-Jz' m u - u~-~i- lIIa

COL. Ill.
•
MU L U- GISGAL-L U- BI A- GUB- BA ZU -AB AZAG- GA
U - ME - N I - E L - L A 1 U - ME - N I - LAH - LAH - GA
- - 1

ameI It S•it - a - tu 2' ZIla " -e el - li sa ap - si - i

• •
ul - lit - su ub - bi - 2b - su - 1Ila
5. GAR - NA GIB I L L A U - ME - NI - E
- a su - hi - I
• - 1IIa
- su
" "
 •
•

TABLET OF A SDIILAR SERIES, "N." 17

At whose awful roar the spirits quake

35· . • • • • a Demon hath removed

[Hiatus. ]

• • • • • • • • • • • • • • • •

40. Misery . . . . • • • • • • • • •

Marduk [hath seen; "What I " ,· " Go , my son

(Marduk) "]
" [Take] a sucking-pig [and] . . . .
45. " [At] the head of the sick man [put it (?) and]
" Take out its heart and
" Above the heart of the sick man [put it],
•

50. " [Sprinkle] its blood on the sides of the bed [and]
" Divide the pig over his limbs and
" Spread it on the sick man; then

COL. Ill.
"Cleanse thou that man with pure water from
the Deep
" And wash him clean and
5. " Bring near him a censer (and) a torch

' S. 2'7omits.
2 S. 217 and 79- 1-8, 295, lum for lu,ulIl. •

2
•
 •
•

18 DEVILS AND EVIL SPIRITS OF BABYLONIA.

( PLATE VI. )
GAR-NE GAR I-HAR-RA V//-A-DU-//-A-AN KA AS-A-AN
U-ME- N I-PA-PA
a - kal ri si - bit ••
tit - 1l1lt 2 - a - di St - lIa

Mb ka - me - e 3 i - ta - as - suk - lIla
10. S.-\H-T U R-RA KI - BI - IN -GAR-RA- BI -K U U-ME-NI·SUM
•
-a a - na pu - ~i - Sit i-din - ma
"
UZU UZU -BI-KU MUD MUD-BI-KU U-ME-NI-SUM
v

SU - HA - BA - AB - TI4 _ GA

se 5 ora kima 6 se 5 -ri-su da-me 7 kima 6 da-me-su

i-dill-1IZa lil-ku-u
•
v

IS. LIKIR SAG SA-GA-NA-GE U - ME - NI - GAR

v 4
SA-GA-GD[ U-ME-NI-S U M SU-HA-BA-AB-TI vGA
•
•
lib - ba sa zna t "tS lzb - bi - su tas - ku - na
ki - lIla lib - bi 8 - Sit i - dm - 1Ita lil-ku-u
•

• • • • • • • • • H UL GAL-LA RA-AH • •
• •

2 0. • • • • • SA R • •

• • • • • • • • • - nu
• • • • • • • • • - su

1 S. 2 I7 and 79-7-8, 295 omit.

, S. 217 and 79- 7-8,295, lu", for IU ·"'1I.
3 S. 217, mi-i for me-e. • S. Z 17, le.
, S .217, Si.
.. , S .21 7 , k1-11la.
'
'S.21 7,ma. ' S.217omits .
• Akal IlImri. J ensen suggests th e meaning" Salz" for tumri
•
as a synonym of tablu and ,draml (lIfy lhm ul1d Epen, P.447).
H owever, a wider compa rison of th e texts in which it occurs will
probably suggest a different mea nin g :
laram i · ma am re'u labula , fa kninnmma 11Imri "pukakki: "Thou
did st love the sh eph erd Tabula ( ?), who perpetually heaped up tumn'
•
for th ee." (Gilgami sh, Tabl e t VI, 58-5 9.)
. _ .. im ma uig iltll ibleh isalu , . . . . ,'mla ~*ldll illlr ana IlIm,-i:
 ,
TABLET OF A SIMILAR SERIES, "N." 19

(PLATE Vr.)
" Twice seven loaves cooked in the ashes a against
the shut door place and
10. "Give the pig in his stead and
" Let the fl esh be as his flesh,
" And the blood as his blood,
" And let him hold it ;
15. "Let the heart be as his heart
" (Which thou hast placed upon his heart)
" And let him hold it ;
20. . • • • • • • • • • • • • • •

• • • • • • • • • • , . ' , ,

"The light [died away?], the fire went out, the . . . . [whi ch]
had fallen turn ed to lumri." ( Gilgamish, S. 1,040, 11. '9-20;
Jensen, MYlhen, p. 16 4. )
ina napgar malali-ki zSalu l'ddi-ma kima lumri lspuk : "On all thy
lands he hath cast fire and like lumri hath heaped up." ( WA.I.,
iv. 19. No. 3,4°,)
Hru sa ina penli baSlu aka! lumri u! ikk(/!: " Flesh which hath been
cooked on the coals, bread of lumri shall he not eat." ( WA.I., iv,
3 2 , ii, IS)
k(/man lumn'(Craig, Religious T exIs. '5. 20, K. 2,001 ) : "a cake of
lumri. "
Aka! lumri sl'bil adi Sina bab kame l'lassuk ·ma: "Twice seven loave s
of lumri place against the closed door." (This passage.)
A vocabulary gives a group lu-um-[nt], kz'-nu-nu (0< oven " ). and
~u-fu-ru (connected with ~ulru, "smoke "). (K. 13,690). From
these it seems fairly clear that lumru means" ashes." the" bread
of ashes" being the ordinary flat cake such as is cooked in the
ashes by the Arabs of the present day.
20 DEVI LS AND EV IL SPIRITS OF BABYLON I A.

• • • K I - BI - I N - [ GAR - RA - BI - KU ] . • • • •

• • • lu - u PU - [It - {Ii - Sft ] • • •

[ SAIj: -T UR]- RA GAR - SAG -IL-LA - BI . • • • • •

25. [,,] - u lu - u di - na - [ni - Ju ] . . . . . .

UTUG-IjU L A-LA-IjU L BAR-KU HE-I M-TA-[GUB]

UTUG- " SIG-GA AL AD - .. SIG-GA HE-EN - DA-LAH-LAH -

• • v

[ GI-ES]

I N I M - I NI M - MA SAH - T UR - RA
v • • • •

EN 1 AZAG-G IG-GA SU MU L U KA- MU - UN-GA L-[LA]

30 . a-sak-ku 7Ilar-su
•
ina zu-mur ameli it-tab-si
•
MU L U- GI SGAL· LU PAP-HAL-LAv
T U-GI M BA-AN - DU L

amelu 11tut-tal·li-ka 2 ki-11ta su-ba-ti

•
ik-ta-tam
• •
SU - BI G I R - BI NU - MU - UN - SI - I N - GA - GA
ka - as 3 - su
~ . • ~ . ~ ~

•
u se - IP - su I - na - as - SI
•
3, · ID - SU - GI R - BI
,
[MU - UN - SI - I N ] - GE - GE
~ • • ra
mes - 1"1 - ti - su U - ta -
N UN - GAL DING I R - EN - K I - GE EN - ZU . • • •

ru - bu - u ra - bu - u ilu E _a bet
~ .
SIP - II
.
DI NGI R - EN - K I - E - NE - KU • • • • • • • • •

~
fl u
40 . sa [ ]
"
• BIR SAG GAB - R I - [ BI - KU BA - A N - SUM ]
u - ri- [~a ina riJi-su ] ana mi-hir-li-su
v
it-ta-din
•

N UN - ME - E GU - N A[ M - M]I- IN - DE
• •
ana ab - kal- li • IS - SI - 11la
v
* BIR GAR -SAG -IL-LA N AM - MU L U-GISGAL-LU- GE
• ~

(15)· U - ri - SU
• " - u sa a - me - lu - li
 •

TABLET OF A SIMILAR SERIES, "N." 21

[That the] • • • may be in his stead • • •

25. [That the] pig may be a substitute for him . . .

May the evil Spirit, the evil Demon stand aside!
May a kindly Spirit, a kindly Genius be present!

PRAYER OF THE SUCKING-PIG.

Incantation : -
30. An evil Fever rests upon the body of the man,

It hath covered the wanderer as with a garment,

It holdeth his hands and feet,

. 35. It racketh his lim bs.

The great Prince Ea, lord of magic,

40. Of Ea (?) • • • • • • • • • •
•

(I I). Laid a kid at his head in front of him

Unto the Chieftain he spake (saying):

(IS). "The kid is the substitute for mankind.

1 The restorations are from Tablet" Z," CUll: TexIs, part xvii,
pi. xxxvii.
2 K. 2>375, ku. .
3 K. 2>375, *at, K. 4,996, &a for *a·as.

,
22 DEVILS AND EVIL SPIRITS OF BABYLONIA.

-BIR ZI - A - NI - KU BA - AN - SUM
•
•
U - rt - sa
•
alia na - pis - ti - su it - ta - dill
SAG .. BIR SAG - MULU - KU BA - AN - SUM
kak-kad
• • •
u-n'-si
•
ana kak·kad
• • •
a1lleN it-ta-din
(20). GU .. BIR GU - MULU - KU BA - AN - SUM
• •
ki-fad /t-rt-Sl
•
ana ki-sad ameli it-ta-din
GABA .. BIR GABA - MULU - KU BA - AN - SUM
• •
ir - ti U-Y/-SI
•
alia ir - ti ameli it - ta - din
• • • • • [ MU LU - KU] BA - AN - SUM
(25 )· . • • amelz]
• it - ta - din
• [ana • • • •

[TU-KA-GA I DINGIR-EN-KI-GA-GE: ina .,]-e a-mat ifu E-a

[TU-TU ZU-AB NUN-KI-GA NA;l1]-MU-UN-DA-AN-BUR-RA
[Si - pat ap - si - i a lu E n'di a - a zp] - pa - Si - ir

[Hiatus.)

COL. IV (PLATE VII).

UTUG - HUL - IK MULU - RA • • • • • •

-
v

u-tuk-ku lim-nu sa ameli . • • • • •

A-LA-HUL-IK v
NIM-GIR-GIM MU-UN-[ GIR-GIR-RI]
a-lu-u lillt-nu sa ki-ma bir-~i it-ta-Izab-[ri*]
. 5. GIDIM-HUL-IK v
MULU-RA -
SU • • • • • • • •

e - kim - mu ameli lim - nu sa im - [&O,l'?]

MULLA HUL-IK MULU-RA MU (?) . v
• • • • •

gal-IIt-u lim-lIu la ameli i1ll-tu . • • • • •

E-NE-NE-NE MULU - KIN - GA • A • • • • • •

•• •
10. su - nu mdr szp - rz lim - nu - [Ii su - nu]
.. v
DINGIR-EN-LIL-LA NU- SUG-GA NAM-BI-KU-NE . • •
.Iu
. la fe-ma-a a-lIa sim-[ ti-fu ] • • • • •

IGI-BI-KU UR-NU-TUK SU • • • • • • •

ana pa-Ili-iu-nu la a-da-r/( ilia [zu1Ilri (?)] • • •

 TABLET OF A SIMILAR SERIES, "N." 23

" The kid for his life he giveth,

" The head of the kid for the head of the man
he giveth,
(20). " The neck of the kid for the neck of the man
he giveth,
" The breast of the kid for the breast of the man
he giveth,
(25). " The • [of the kid for th e
• • • • • of
the man] he giveth:
•

" By the magie of the Word of Ea

•
"[Let the Incantation of the Deep of Eridu
never] be unloosed!"

[Hiatus.]
COL. IV (PLATE Vll ).
The evil Spirit which [hath seized upon] the man,
The evil D emon which ftash eth like lightning,
5. The evil Ghost which hath smitten the man,
The evil Devil which . . . the man,
10. Fell harbingers are they!
Bel, [who destroyeth?] the senseless with his
decree,
F eareth them not • • • • • •

It is un certain how many more of th e lin es end in g ,. he

a
giveth" were originally in th e text.
24 DEVILS AND EVIL SPIRITS OF BABYLONIA.

v
15. ES-E-KUR-TA E-A-NE-NE-GE • • • • • •

is-tu bit Ekurri ina a-~i-su-nu • • • • • •

IJU (?) - ?AB (?) - ZI - GA - GIM • • • • • • •

ki - ma ti - bu - tu e - ri - bi . • • • • •

GAR - HUL - IK - E v
IIIULU - RA BA • • • • • •
•
20. lIlzmma lim-mt [ana ameli] • • • • • •

a - sak - ku e- • • • • • • • • • • • •

v
MULU - GISGAL - LU - lit • • • • • • • • • • •

a - me - lu iu-[a-tu] • • • • • • • • •

• • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • •

[Col. V entirely losL)

COL. VI.
•• •••••••••••• • •••••

• • • • • • • • • DIR DlR . • • • • • •

• • • • • • • • GUB-BA-GIM AN • • • • • •
•

• • • • • • • UD -DA KUD-DA-GIM • • • • •

INIM - INIM - MA GAR - KIL . • • • •

5. EN U - GAL DINGIR EDIN - NA • • • • • •

ID - BI - E - NE • • • • • • • • • • • • •

MULU (?) EN-NUN-E-NE IN • • • • • • • • •

KA - BI - E - NE IK - KID • • • • • •
v v
KA - SA - AN DA - SA - A • • • • • • •

10. . • • NAlIl NU - KID - KID . • • • • •

•
 TABLET OF A SIMILAR SERIES, "N." 25

I 5. When they issued forth from the Underworld ..

Like a swarm of locusts • • • • • •

20. All evil against man . • • • • • •

Fever • • • • • • • • • • • •

That man • • • • • • • • • •

• • • • • • • • • • • • • • • •

[Col. V entirely lost.]

•

•
26 DEVILS AND EVIL SPIRITS OF BABYLONIA.

COL. VII ( PLATE VIII ). •

• • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • •

• • • • • • • • • 1\E SU M (?) • • • • • • •

• • • • • • • • • • • MU - UN - T[AK]
• • • • • • • • • • • • MU - UN - TAK

5· • • • • • • • • • • • EL - LA - UN - TAK MU
• • • • • • • • • • • • DI N GIR - RA - NA

• • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • TAK
•
SU- NA • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • •

MU - UN - EL - LA • • • • • • • • • • • • •

10. EME - H U L - IK •
BAR - [KU HE - IM - TA- GUB]
•

I N IM - INIM - MA A - SIG - GA (?) • • •

EN - U T UG - H• U L EDIN - NA - ZU - KU
u - tuk - ku l i1ll - nil
• •
a - na •
SI - 1'1 - ka
IS. A - LA - H• UL EDIN- NA- ZU - KU
a - lu - lim - nu
• ·
a - 1/(1 SI
•
- 1'1 - ka
GIDI M - H UL EDIN- NA - ZU - KU
•

e- killl - 1IlU lim - nu

• •
20. a - na SI
•
- 1'z - ka
MULLA - J-l• U L EDI N - NA - ZU - KU
g al - lu - u lilll - 1l1t a - 11a ~i - 1'i - [ka]
• • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • •• ••

[Eleven lines of colophon remain in Col. VII!.)

 TABLET OF A SIMILAR SERIES, "N." 27

COL. VII ( PLATE VIII).

I 2. Incantation ::-
o evil Spirit! To thy desert!
15. 0 evil Demon! To thy desert!
20. 0 evil Ghost! To thy desert!
. 0 evil Devil! To thy desert!
[Remainder los!.)

•
,

(PLATE I X.)
EN AZAG MULU - RA SAG- BI MU - UN-NA-[ TE ]
a-sak-ku a-lla ameli a-Ila ·kak-ka-di-su
.. it-te·}zz"
..
NAM - TAR MULU - RA Zl - BI MU - UN - NA - TE
nalll-Ia-ru a-na 1 ameli a-lla na-pis-ti-su it-te-&i
5· UTUG -
-
u-tuk-ku
HU L
lim-nu
GU - BI
a-lIa 1
MU -
ki-[ sa-di ]-su
UN - NA -
il-te·hi
TE

-
A - LA - HU
- L GABA - BI [MU ] - UN - NA - TE
· • v
a - lu - u lim - nit a - na 1 zr - tt - su it - te -hi
< -
GIDI M -
-
e-kim-mu
HUL I B - BI
li1lZ-nu a -na
MU -
kab-li-su
UN - NA - T E
it-le-hi
lO. •
-
MULLA - tIUL s-u - BI MU - UN - NA - TE
(Tal - lu - u lim - nu a - na ka - ti - su it - te - Iti
'" •
-
DING I R - HUL
ilu
-
lim -
GIR - BI
a - lla
v
se - Pi
MU - UN - NA - T E
.
- SU v
it - te - M
I S. VJJ- BI - E-NE
IIU

UR - BI - A
-
BA - AN - DIB - BI - ES-

si - bit - ti - Sit - nu iftmis( nzs) is• - sab

•
- tu - us
•
BAR- BI - TA 2 BI L - BIL- LA- GIM BA- AB • • • US
zU-lIlur-su kil//a i-sa-li !!u1lt-IJIu-du us-tam (?) ... - It

- -us-
20.
GAR-SA-A
ki - nza
-
GAR- HUL- GI M-MA
e - pis' li11luttim( tilll ) . . .
BA- • • • •

. .
•

- sU
TU - G I M BA - AN - DU L . . . . . . . . BARA
DINGIR - S I LIG - MULU - SAR I GI - I M - MA - AN - [ SUM :
GAR - GA - E : GI N - NA D] U - MU
" BIR - G IG - ID GABA - BI • • • • • • • • • E
• •
11 - rz - sa
•
sal
•
- lIla sa kab
•
- la [/la - as] - {m

•
 •

(PLATE IX.)
Incantation : -
Fever unto the man, against his head, hath
drawn nigh ,
Disease unto the man, against his life, hath
drawn nig h,
5. An evil Spirit against his neck hath drawn nig h.
An evil D emon against his breast hath drawn nigh,
10. An evil Ghost against his belly hath drawn nig h,
An evil Devil against his hand ha th drawn nigh,
An evil God against hi s foot hath drawn nig h,
15. These seven together have seized upon him ,
His body like a consuming fire they devour (?),
20. As one that worketh evil th ey have . • . him,
As with a garment they envelop him • • •

Marduk hath seen him: (etc.),

"What I": (etc.),
" Go, my son,
" [TakeJ a dark-coloured kid whose stomach
[hath been taken awayJ.

I K. 9,406,for a -nfl.
alza
, K.s,2100mits.
30 DEVILS AND EVIL SPIRITS OF BABYLONIA.

25. LU ID - DAR - A GIR - El • • • • • • • • E

• • •
af-rz-e - Ita
SU
un - llzzr

U - ME - NI • • •
•

•
• •

•
•

•
• •
-
[U - ME] - NI - E
• • •

mal - ka fa - • • •
•
· . . . [tu] - sa& - &a1
!iu GIR '" SIG - ALA M . . . [U] - ME - NI - GAR - GAR
30 . • • • • • • • • • • • • • • fa - fa - kan
MULU - TUR - [RA] I • • • [u] - ME - NI - GUB
• • • • • • • • • • • • • • • U - ME - NI - E
- a ZI -
• • •
llZZ - su tu - &al - lap
• • • • • • •

• • • • • • • • • • • • U - ME - NI - E
da •
ta • ma
35· . • • • • • • • • • • • lIlt SIt

• • • • • NA RIG-LI RIG-ZUN U-ME-NI-BIL-BIL

•
su-ru-up-ma
• • • • • • • • • • • • • SI - IM - E - NE

(PLATE X.)
• •
•
su -
•
SI - tit -
• • - lIIa
su
• • • • • • • • • •
•

• • • • • • • • • • • • • • BA - AB - SIR - RI
40 . • • • • • • • • • • • •
- t
•
- Ita - as - sa - hit
• • • • • • • • • • •
-
HA - BA - RA - GUB - BA
[UTUG-IjUL
[UTUG-'" SIG-GA
A-LA-HUL
-
ALAD-'" SIG-GA
BAR-KU
IjE-EN]-LAIj -LAIJ-GI-ES
IjE]-IM-TA-GUB

• • • • A - GE
• • • • • • • • • • • •
- .- - - - - - - - -- - - -- - -- -

45. [EN AZ]AG MULU - RA IMI - GIM BA - AN - RI

[a-sak]-ku a-na ameli ki-ma sa-a-rz i-zik-ma
•

[MULU - El] _ . NE- IN - RA SA-TI- BI BA-AN-TU

[amelu su (?)]-a-tum im-~a-a~-ma ba-ma-as-sll im-fi-id
[IGI - BI] BA - AN - GAZ SA - GU - El BA - AN - RA - AtI
So. [pa (? )] - ui - Sll im -ftaf - ma la - ba - an - fu i - ti - ifl
 •

ASAKKI MARSUTI,
•
TABLET XI. 31

25. "A fat a Iamb whose leg [hath been taken away]
" [Thou shalt flay off] the skin, thou shalt tear
away the . . . .
30. " Hand and foot (?) an image . . . thou shalt set
" The sick man . . . . thou shalt place
". . . . . . thou shalt cover his face
35· ". • • • • • • • • • • • • • • •

" burn • • • • • cypress and herbs (?)

(PLATE X. )
" • • • • • • • • fill it
40. "[That the great gods] may remove [the evil ?],
" [That the evil Spirit] may stand aside,
"[May the evil Spirit, the evil Demon] stand
aside,
"[May a kindly Spirit, a kindly Genius] be
present."

[PRAYER • • • • • • • • • • • ]
-
45· [Incantation: ]
Fever hath blown upon the man as the wind-
blast,
It hath smitten this man, and humbled his pride,
. 50. It hath smitten his . . . and hath brought
him Iow,

I K. ,.210 translates [a.me}l" . . . .

• A/rtt usually means ,. abundant."
 32 DEVILS AND EVIL SPIR ITS OF BABYLONIA.

[ ] GI M SA - BI BA - AN - SUR - SUR
,
•
[ kima pa] - ti - in - lIi bu - a - lIi - sU u - te - e1Z - 1IIS •

[KA-BI] ~I-KU BA-AN-TU A MU f}-BI NU-UN-D UG

[ pi (?)]-i-fu a-Ita mar-ti it-tur mlt -It eli-flt ul {a-a-bu
55· . • · [ID - Su ] - G IR - El NU - UN - DA - G I
, • , , • • • [meS - ri - ti - fu ] ul u - tar
• • • • , • , • • • • • • • - UN - DA - SA - A
•
su
, • • • • • • • • • • • • • • ili -
•

li - •
•
• , , , • , • • • • • • • • • I -

60, , , • • • • • • , • • • • • - Id - ip
• , , • • • • • • • • • • • - GUB - BU

• • • • • • • • , · , • • • - za - az
,
[Hiatus.]

• • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • •

, , - ras• - •
Sit
• • • • • • • • • • , '

65· , • • • • • • • • • • • • • - TAR - HI
• , • • • • • • • • • • • • - rt
•
-
•
Sit

MU L U-GISGAL-L U U [ NU - UN -DA-AB-K U- E A NU - UN ]-
DA-AB-NAK-E
U - NU - MU - UN - KU - KU [ ] - ZI - ZI
ul i - ~al - lal u[l ] It - sap - Sllz
70. DINGIR - RA - A - N I ZI - MU - UN - SI - [IN] - IR - IR - RI
, • •• •
ill- Sit It - fa - as - SI - IS

DINGIR - SILIG - MULU - SAR - IG I : GAR - GA - E :

G I N - NA DU - MU
-ElR BABBAR DINGIR-EN-MIR-SI-GE -
S U - U-ME-TI

. pi~u( u)
•
sa "If DUlllU _ zi li - ki
•
- 1Ila
( PLATE Xl.)
75. TB MULU - TUR - RA - GE U - ME - NI - [ NA]
• •
Z1la tt' - ilz
· - mar - ofl fu - lIi - il - 11la

-
 •
ASA KKI ~1 AR $O TI, TAB L ET X I. 33

It hath rotted his thews like a g irdle,"

His mouth it ha th turned to gall
So that the moisture the rein ha th no sweetness,

55· . • • • • so that he ca nnot move his limbs,

• • • • • • • • • • his god (?)

• • • • • • • • • he ha th [ no] power,
60.. • • • • • • • • • destroying (?)

• • • • • • • • • • • sta rideth
,
• • • • • • • • • • • • • • • •

[ Hiatu;.]

67. The ma n [ca n eat no] food, [ no wa te r can he]

drink,
He c'a nnot sleep, he hath no rest,
70. His g od ha th let him be broug ht low.
Marduk ha th seen him: (etc.),
•. What I ": (e tc.),
.. Go, my son ( Marduk),
.. Take a white kid of T a mmuz,
( PLATE Xl.)
75. .. L ay it down facing the sick ma n a nd •

• cr. J er. , xii i, I fr.

,•

•
34 DEVI LS AND EV I L SPIRITS OF BABYLON I A.

LI KIR - A- NI U - ME - N I- [ SI R]

lib - ba - •
Sit u - suIt
•
- 11Ia
•
SU MULU - BA - GE U - ME - N I - GA R

80. ana ka
•
- ti ameli •
su - a - tt •
su - kun - ma
NAM - SUB - NUN - K I - GA U - ME - N I - SUM

"BIR NI SA- BI U - MUS- TA-E-ZI GAR-GAR-LAG-GA

MULU - BA - GE U - MU - UN - TE - GUR - GUR

•
•
u - rz - sa •
sa libbi - su ta - as - su - ILU v -
a-ka-la fi-i • kup-pir-ma
sa amelu su-a-tlt

GAR - NA G I BILLA U - ME - NI - E

SI LA - KU U - ME - NI - DUB - DUB - BU

MULU - G ISGAL - LV - BI - KU - SUR - RA U - ME - HAR v

amellt •
Sit - a - tt. kU - Sltr - ra - a e - sZr
•
- lIla
•

90. NAM"SU.B NUN· ](I-GA U-ME- N I -SUM: ZI DINGIR-

GAL- GAL- E-NE - GE U-ME-N I -PA

UTUG - HUL
• A - LA - HUL G I DIM - Tl UL
v
•

DING I R - RAB - KAN - ME DINGIR - RAB - KAN - ME - A

AZAG NAM-TAR DUGUD SU MULU -G ISGAL NI - GAL-l.!

HU - MU - RA - AB-ZI - ZI
•
E - TA HA - BA-RA - E
v

• •
95· li - in - 1Ia - si - ill v
zs - tu bili lit - fa - si
•

UTUG - ' S IG - GA ALAD - " SIG - GA li E - EN - DA -LAH-

• v

LAH -G I- ES v
-
UTUG - HUL
•
A - LA -
-
HUL GlD I M - HU L
•
 AS.AKKI MARSUTI,
•
TABLET XI. 35

" Take out its heart and

80. ." Place it in the hand of that man;
" Perform the Incantation of Eridu,
" The kid whose heart thou hast taken out
85. " Is 1£'£ "-food with which thou shalt make an
'atonement' for the ma n,
" Bring forth a censer (and) a torch ,
" Scatter it in the street,
•

" Bind a bandage on that man,

90. " Perform the Incantation of Eridu,
" Invoke the g reat gods
" That the evil Spirit, the evil Demon, evil Ghost,
" Hag -demon, Ghoul,
" Fever, or heavy Sickness
" Which is in the body of the ma n,
95. " May be removed and go forth from the house'
"May a kindly Spirit, a kindly Genius be
present! "
o evil Spirit! 0 evil Demon! 0 ev il Ghost! •

• Li'i, at present quite unkn ow n. It occ urs elsewhe re in th e

lin e GAR-GAR-LIG-GA SAG- GA · NA U -ME-NI- GAR (i.e. akala 1£ ina
!w*~adi-Ju sukun-TlIa ), Tabl et" T," I. 38, and ll.la ina zUTlIrikuppurtt,
WA.I., ii, '7,65 .
36 DEVILS AND EVIL SPIRITS OF BABYLONIA.

DINGIR - RAB - KAN - ME DINGIR - RAB - KAN - ME - A

,
SA - GIG LIKIR - GIG SAG - GIG KA - GIG

100. . . .
mu-ru-us• lib-bi ki-is. lib-bi mu-ru-us. kak-ka-di "
••
S/lZ-nt
•

AZAG NAM - TAR DUGUD

nam - ta - ru a - fak - ku kab - tUlJZ

ZI AN - NA - KI - BI - RA - GE U - UN - NE - PA

INIM - INIM - MA .. BIR - HUL

, - DUB - BA - GE

105. EN AZAG EN-TE-NA-GIM KALAM-MA MU-UN·ZI

KAM
,
Duppu X/ EN AZAG - GIG - GA - MES

[ Colophon.]

•
 ASA KKI MARSU
•
TI, T ABLE T X I. 37

o Hag -demon! 0 Ghoul!

100. 0 Sickness of the heart ! 0 H eartache !
o H eadache ! 0 T oothache !
o Pestilence ! 0 g ri evous F ever!
By H eaven a nd Earth may ye be exorcised!

•
P RAYE R OF TH E Km AS SUB STI TUTE (?).

105. Incantation: " F ever like frost hath come upon

the land. "

ELEVEN TH T ABL ET OF TH E S ERIE S " SICK

F EVER ."

•
•

,
 •

OBVERSE.

( PLATE XXV II. )

[EN AZAG EN-TE-NA]-GIM KALAM · MA MU-UN-Z I
[a-fak-ku killla ku]-u f-fi a-1/a ?lw-a-ti it-te-ba-a
• • • • • • [ GgI] KI-A IM -MI - IN -A-AN
• • • • • [killla lIa ]-al- fi iUll i1'~itiJ/l( ti1lZ ) ina-al-Iu -uf
s· . • • • • • • • • • • NE - IN - DUL

• • • • • • killla z a-1/la-I/U i·kat-tam

• • • • • • • NE - IN - UL
.
• • • • • • ki1ltll al - pi 1 - lIa - kap
• • • • • • • • • • • • IN - GUL - LA
10. • • • • • • • • n
•
1
•
- ab - bat
• • • • • • • • • • • • • • GIR - GIR - HI
• • • • • • • • bi1' - ki
•
it - ta - nab - 1'i - ku
•

• • • • • • • • GAR NU - T UK - A
• ••
• • • • • • • - 1IIa - 1'a ul 1 - S1

I s. • • • • • • • • • • GIN - GIN -A - NI - TA
•
• • • • • • • • • • wa a- la - ki - fu - IIU

• • • • • • • • • • KI -A IN - TUDKI - E - NE
-%l-lIZe
•
irfiti1ll(tim ) • •
U-1/a-as-su
• • • • • • • • •

• • • • • • GAN - KU AB - SA- - SA - E •

i - flab - bi - III
20. • • • • • • • • • •
-
BA-AN-GAR-RI-ES -
• • • • • • • • • • • SI G-GA
• • • • • • • • • • • fa-ku-ullZ-ma· tu if-ku-nu
• • • • • • • • GB!
•
MU-UN -DIB-DIB- BI-ES -
• • ki-lIl(l m e ,I 1IIit-1'l•
u-sab-bi· tu 11/
• •

,
 O RV E R ~E.

( PLAn: XX VII. )

[Incantation] ;-

[Fever] like frost hath co me upon the land,

· . . like a rainstorm hath rained upon the earth ,

5.. . . like a n enemy (?) covereth ,

· . . . like a bull rusheth loose,

10. . • • • • · . . . destroyeth

• • • • • [Iike] lig htning f1asheth

• • • • • • • ha th no • • •

I 5. . • • • • • • in their path ,

• • • • • they make the earth to quake,

20 . . • • • • they bring to destruction,

• • • • • • • they cause woe,

• • • • like rain (?)-wa ters they have se ized

•

40 DEV I LS AND EV IL SPIRITS OF BABYLON I A.

25· . • • • • • • • • RA- GI M MU - UN - DIB- DIB- BI-ES

• • • • • • • • [ki-ma ] nu-un ap-si-i i-bar-I'U

• • • • • • •• MU - UN -DIB-DIB-BI-ES

• • • • • • • • · -tak-ka-lli i·kam-IIIu -u
•
• • • • • • • • • • MU - UN - DIB - DIB - El - ES
30. [id - lu iua (?) lIla ] - {la - zi i - kam - mu - u
• • • • • • • • · MU - UN - DIB - DIB - BI - ES
[ar - da - tu ina (?)] lIlas - ta - ki - fa i - kalll - 1IIU - U
•
· . . . DI DlNGIR - N I NN I( N I )-TA M U- UN -DI B-DI B-B I-E S
•
a - sal' me - 1111 - ti i - kam - mu - 21
• • • • •

• • RA GAB - I M - MA - AN - RI - ES
iidni pt
• • • • • • bel illt - talt -
- I'U - lIIa
• • • • • [A - LA]- GI M I M - MI - I N - DU L

• • • • [la] - 1IIa a - li - e ik - ta - tam - SU

( PLATE XXVIII. )
•
• • • • • • • (; 1~ I I M - MI - I N - SU
•
40 . • • • • • • • 1'1 i-sa - !fap - ;21

• • • • • • • RA NE - I N - RA
• •
• • • • • • • • ti xt - tar - su
• • • • • • • • • • • • • • NE - I N - DE

• • • • • • • • • • • e it - ta - •ki
•
45· • • • • • • • • • • • GUB-BU-US

[ Hiatus.]
•
[ ilia 1/a ulIlej'mll ] us - la - bar - 1'l
•

[ DINGIR - SlU G - ~ I U L U - SAR •

• GAR - GA -E : ] . G I N - NA

50. • • • • • • • • • U - ME- N I - SI R
suit - lIla
• • • • • • •
•
• • • • It -
-
• • • • • • • TA U - ~IE - N I - GAR
•
• • • • • • • • Sit
•
su - klllt - ma

•
 •

· ,
ASAKKI MA R$U TI , T ABL E T X II. 41

25· . • • • like a fi sh of the Ocean they chase,

• • • • • • • • • • they seize upon,

30. [The hero in?] the fortress they seize upon,

[The maid in ?] her chamber th ey se ize upon,

• • • • • a place of delig ht th ey seize upon.

35. They come before . . . tpe lord of the gods and

•

• • • covereth him like a demon

•
(PLATE XXVIII.)
40 . . • • • like • • • it overwhelmeth him

• • • • • • • • • it turneth him

• • • • • • • • • it slayeth him

•
[Hiatus.]

[ With cries of woe da il y] is he sated.

[ Marduk hath seen, etc. ;]

[ " What I ," etc. ;]

•

" G o, my son ( Marduk),

50. " T ake out the • • • • • a nd

" Lay it on hi s • • • • • • a nd

-
 •

42 DEVILS AND EVIL SP IRIT ~ OF BABYLONIA.

• • • • • D U B-BA KI-N A-A-NI-TA U-~ IE- N I-D U L

55· . • • fl ilia ma - a - a - li - Sit kut - tilll - Sit - lIIa

• • • • • • • G .-\R- NA EL-LA G.-\R-NA RI-GA

• • S IR KI SAL-ERIN-NA LAL NI- ·U N - NA MU H-Bl

-
- - man
sa 1~lt - US -
... . ...
It sa - 11lan '~H
'
e-
..
1""1 - 1ll
• • • •

[dif - Pit] hi - me - tu
- eli - Sit -
Stl - TU - up - 1JIa
60. [NMI - SU B NUN - KI - G]A U - M~: - NI - SU~I
•
[Si - pat a''' ]E1'l·dl t - di - lIla
· . . B.-\ SU MU L U - G ISGAL-LU PAP-HAL-LA-TA TU M-A
-
• • • • [illa zU11lur] ameli 1Jlut-tal-li-ki ta-bal-lIla
• • • •
• •
[ultlt (?)] biti (?) stl-S/-lIla : E-DA-A-NI-TA •

6 5. [ UT UG -Ij U L ALAD]-Ij U L BAR-K U

-
HE-IM-TA-G U B

[ UT UG - ., SIG - GA A LAD] - ., S IG - GA
-
HE - EN - DA-

-
L-\H - LAH - GI - ES
. •

[I NIM -I N IM-MA] • • • SU BlR -H U L- DUB - BA

•
MU LU - T UR - RA D U L - LA
•

• • • • • • • • • A KIN - GA - A AS - GE - GE

[Duppi X//KAM.MA EN AZAG] - GIG - GA - ~IES

[Colophon.]

.•
 ASAKKI MARS UTI, TABLET XII. 43

55. "With • • • on his bed cover him and

" • • • • with a censer cleanse, with a cense r
purify.
" And burn thereon oil of balsam (?): oil of cedar,
" Honey and butter, and
60. "Perform [the Incantation] of E ridu,
" Remove the . . . from the body of the
wanderer and
" Put it outside the house
65. "[May the evil Spirit, the evil G eniusJ stand
aside,
" [May a kindly Spirit], a kindly [Guardian] be
present! "

[PRAYER OF] COVERI NG THE SI CK lVI.'l.N WITH THE

BODY (?) OF THE KID AS S U BSTIT UTE (?).

• • • • . . messenger . . . (?)

[TWELFTH TABLET] OF THE SERIES " [ FEVE R]

SI CKNESS."

[Colophon.]

a Rustu (al so in I. 42 of Tablet VIII of th e se ri es L uh

•
k,, )
possibly to be connected with the Chald ee r i/IUs
•
(Levy, Cha/d.
Worterb., p. 420, a ).
 H .,y ", "
~t t•
•

OBVERSE .

(PLATE XI!.)
EN SAG -G IG GU-SA-A - AN r : {i-[li]-£ lIlu-tum
a -Id
•
da-da-71u: G U -SA • • •

SAG-GIG I G I- BI-TA : /i-Ili-i l ,

ma . "
pa-m-Sli illl-tu
•
i-sa ,ri : uf:I (?) nI-TA • • •

SAG - GI G E-KUR-TA : ti-Iti-i

• •
1 if-tu ekurri it-ta-sa-a
•
:
NAM -[TA- E ]

E DINGIR-EN-LIL-LA-T_-\ : if-tll bit ;tu Be! it-ta-sa

•
-a :
NA>I-[TA-E]

5. KUR - RA
.
K UR-SA- TA :
, "
zs-tu ' -b
k' l-rt " d"2
sa- Z- I aI/a
lIla -a-tulll 3 ltr-du 4 : NAM -TA- [ GIBIS- NE]
"
G IL-HAR-SAG-GA -TA :
•
2s-tu
,

kip-pat fa -di-i 2 ana

1/Za-a-tU1ll 3 llr-du 4 : K UR- RA NAM-TA -GIB IS-[ NE]
AGAR NU -GA- GA - A-TA : is-tu u -ga-ri alia la ' -ta - a 6 -ri
ur-dlt 4 : NAM-TA-G I BIS-NE

it-tiB "
sap-pa -rl- ana tar-ba -su
, .
SI KKA 7-KI T U R-TA : •

ltr-du 4 : NA>I -TA- GI BIS- NE

DARA S I-H AL-H AL-LA- TA : it-ti B tu-ra-Itu

•
9 ana
• •
ljar-l111 lO pi-ta -a -tlt 11 ltr-du 4: NAM -TA-GI BIS- NE
 •

OBVE R SE .
( P LATE XII.)
Incanta tio n : -
H eadach e a
H eadache in its face venom putrefi eth. b
H eadache ha th come forth from th e U nderworlcl ,
It ha th come forth fro m the D welling of Bel,
5. From a mid the mountains it ha th descended upon
the la nd,
From the ends of the mountains it ha th descended
upon the la nd,
From th e fields not to re turn it ha th descen@ed ;
W ith the mountain-goat unto the fold it ha th
descended,
With the ibex unto the O pen-horn ed (fl ocks) it
ha th descended,

1 q r,o ll. hufo

•
r •hi. i. 29 1 ,0 1 I , sadi.
, 9 1, 0 11, nulti for llIa -a- tU1ll . " 9' , 0 1 I , da. •

,
7
9 1 ,0 11 adds a .
9 1 ,011 inserts BAR .
,
6 9 1 ,0 11 om its.
, 9 1 ,0 1 It
,.
Is-Iu .
9 9 [, 0 11 , .h
. . "'
10
9 1 ,0 1 I , nz' .
11 9 1 ,0 1 I , ta .
a T he se nse of t his lin e is not clea r, a nd t he word dada mt is of
unkno wn meanin g. It may, howe ve r, be re fe rred to t he root
dad", Syraic dawu!ed , " to d isturb " ( Payne Smi th, 8'3 ).
b isari, Sy r ia ~ s',,', Brockelma nn , L exicoll, p. 23 9'"

•
 -

46 DEV ILS AND EV IL SPIRITS OF BABY LON I A.

•
10. SI-BAR-RA SI-G U L -G U L- LA- TA N AM-TA-G I BIS- NE
.. - tu
IS k. ar - IIU I /n' - ta - a - t u "- alia k. ar - 1Zlt I

mb - ba - a - [tu ] 2 U?' - [du ] 3

IG I-B I-TA GI N -G I N - N I : illa ma-Itar tal-[lak ]-ti-su
sa-1!u-lt -ti : U-I L- L A
[G U D]- NA- A : aI-pi •
sa rab-sa
•
aI-pi u 4 -k as-sI. :
G U D-E BA - L.~ L

• • • UD : kU -U1Il -lIl1t u -1IIa-al-Ia 5 : I M-· DI RIG-GA

•
I 5. • • • LA MU - UN - NA ' AN-T E-ES U- GI M MU • • •

• • - • it-Iti-e-1IIa
• •
ki-1Jla 12m i( 111 i ) - • • •

• • • • E - • A - • - - - • • • - • • •

• • • • GE - GE DING I R - EN - K I • - • • • •

- • an - llIl - It fe
•
- e - [mu if"]Ea - • • • • •

20. • • - RA •
• a-lIa a -bi-f u • • • a-mat su-a-[tIl ] • • •

• - • AB - GE - G E - E • • • - • • - • • - •

· . . fIlp - fit - &i - ka ia - a - tu . . _ . . • •

•

[ A-NA] I B- BA SA- A-I (?) : 11Ii-na-a i-[ pa]-su-u ia-a-tu . . .

[ DING I R- EN]- KI DU- N I DING I R-SILIG- MULU -SAR :
if" Ea ma - 1'i - fu il" M arduk ip - [pal
M U - UN - NA - N I - IB - GE - GE]

2). [ DU - ~IU A- N ] A N U-N I- ZU : ma-n' mi-1Ia-a la t i-i-di

lIli-na-a [llt - u!-~ip-ka: A- NA RA- AB- DA Ij-A]

[DI NG IR - S lLI G - )IUL U - S.~R A- NA] NU-N I · ZU : if" Mardllk

1IIi-lIa-a la ti-i-di [1IIi-lIa-a lu-rad-di-ka : A- NA
RA-AB- DA !;I -A]

[ GAR-GA- E - N I] ZU -A- MU : sa a-lIa-ku i-du -u a t- fa

ti-i-di : [ ZA- E I N- GA - E-ZU]
•
[ GI N- NA] DU - MU : a-lik lIIa - 1'l ilu 1Warduk : DI NG IR-
. [ SILI G- c\-f UL U-SAR ]

,
 •
,

TI'I,
•
TABLET Ill. 47

10. With the Open-horned unto the Big-horned it

hath descended.
Before its overbearing course
An ox seizeth upon its fellow which coucheth. a
It filleth the dwelling-place,
15· It hath drawn nig h . . . . and like a storm • • •

• • • • • • • • • • • • • • •

[Marduk] this as a report [unto his father] Ea

related,
20. Unto his fath er [he brought] this word:
" By thine assuaging • • • • • • •

,
" What I am to do [I know not J."
Ea made answer unto his son Marduk :
•

25. " 0 my son, what dost thou not know?

" What [more can I g ive thee] ?
" 0 Marduk, what dost thou not know?
" [What can I add unto thy knowledge ?]
" \Vhat I know, thou knowest also.
" Go, my son Marduk,

I
91,01], tll.
. , 9 1 ,0 11,/0.
9 1 ,011, da. • 9 1,01 1,1.
·
3 •

91,01 I, /.z.
• Doubtful lin e: ukassi appa re nt'" has th e se nse of" catching,"
and is used of oxen elsewhere: e r. the Story of Etana (Zimmern,
Afyl/ml Il1l d Epm, 104, I. 17). uklassika ri[lIIa 1I/f/" J.
 •

48 DEV I LS AND EV IL SPI R ITS OF BABY L ON I A.

• • • • ZU : 11lu-di-e al-ka-ka-a-te a-lik mu-di-e

al-ka-ka-a-[te : G I N - NA . . • • ZU ]

30. [ N I LID - AZAG-GA GA]- LID - TUR- MA : sam-ui ar-{ti el-li-ti

sa Si-z ib la-a-tu li-1'i-e-[ma : SU - U- ME- TI]
• • NA'\l -SU B N U N-K I-GA NA- RI -GA U - ME-[ N I- SUM ]
•
· . . -i si-pat a'" Eridi Sip-tum ellitim(ti1ll ) i-di·sum -[ma ]
• • • SU ]--UR- RA-A- N I BAR - RA-A- N I SU-SED-DA . .

• • • • - ti le -
, .
- su pit - us - fu - 111; - [lIla ]
•

R EVERSE.

( PLATE XIII .)
• • • •
• • ilam' pt
zz -zu sa •
•
•
SUR-RA DI NG I R- R I- E-[ NE]
,
• • • I;us-gal-la sa "" Bel e-ti-ru
•
•• I N- DA • • •

•
sa Nin - nz' si (?) - in • u
• • • "" Gu - la IfU
• •

• • • zk-ku
• •
•• , .
-lu ba-nu-u zs-tu matz-su ib-bllb-Ia : KUR
. • • •
•

5· • • • • • • RI - E HAR - TA
•
BA • • • • • •
•

• • • • • • sab (?) - ell (?) z

•
• • • • • • •
•

• • • • • • ar • • a u - kas - Sit • • • •

y • • ", v V V

• • • lIles - rz - tt - Sit · sa - as - sa - tit

• • • • •

• • • • NA - GE I M - TE - NA • • • • • •

10. • • • • • • • A - NI HE
•
• • • • • •

,
• • • • • • • • • ba - - • • • • • • • •

• • • • • • • - II - tu • • • li • • • • • •

•
sit-nu si-bit-li •
[VI!- N.-\- '.lE S si-bit-t]i SU-Ill'

VII- NA-[ MES]

IDD1 - ZU - AB-[TA i]-Ila lla-kab
•
ap-si-i si-bit-ti fU - IIlt

V I!-NA -[ MES]
 -

•
TI'I, TABLET Ill. 49

" 0 thou cunning in device,

•

" Go, 0 thou cunning in device,

30. "Take the fat of an undefiled cow,

" And the milk of kine,

" Perform for him • • • • the Incantation

of Eridu, the pure Incantation,

" Assuage his pain (?) and

REVER SE.

(PLATE XIII.)
" The angry • • • • of the gods,

" The • • • which Bel preserved

" • • • ._ of Gula and N inni • • • •

" • • . a pure . • • hath bee n brought

from his mountain,

5· ". • • • • • • • • • • • • •

" • • • his limbs • • • • • • •

10. . • • • • • • • • • • • • • •

• • • • • • • • • • • • • • •

Seven are they, seven are they,

I n the depth of Ocean seven are they,

4
 •

50 DEVILS AND EVIL SP IRITS OF BAIlYLONIA.

IS. NVN -IU- GA VIf- NA- MES SV -LAL DINGIR-EN-KI-GE

VIf- NA- MES
ina ,luE ridi si-bit-li SU-1Z1t 1JZu-kas-su-u sa i'" E-a
,
si-bit-li SU - Jllt
,
E - NE - NE - NE ZV - AB - TA E - [A] - MES
, ., . • v
su - nu IS - III ap - si - i It - ta - su
, - nz su - nu
•
v - ~l V - V N - H V L I

, ! '
VB - TA . . . LAH - LA H - Gl - ES
•
- - v
20. su-u- u- lilll - lllt-tu 3 sa tub-ki II-ta-llam-za-zlt SU-llU

21 AN - NA KAN-PA-NE-ES
•
. Z1 KI-A KAN-PA-NE-ES
-
• •
?lif sallle(e) lu - u - la - mu - u 1IZS ir,fiti11/(tim )
•
fu - u - la - 1IIU - U

I N 1M - 1N I M - MA SAG - G IG • • • • • •

EN DINGIR SAR (?) SAG -KAL ID-KAB-BV BA ( ?) .. DA PA ..

2 v
1 9 1 ,0 11 inserts A-MES . 91,01 I, SU · 1lU.
3 9 1, 0 1 I , l/tlll .

•
 •

TI ' I, TABLET HI. 5I

IS. In Eridu seven are th ey,

Seven are they, catching Ea in their toils,
From the Ocean they have come forth,
20. They are the ev il cough (?) a which sta nds
close by.
By Heaven may th ey be exorcised ! By Earth
may they be exorcised!
•

PRAYE I{ OF THE SICK H EAD.b

-
• S,uu occurs in th e li st of di seas es, WA.l., ii, '7, 25. Cr. the
Syriac s"al " to co ug h," S"tUa ., a cough ." The variant g ives Sll1l1t,
,. th ey."
b No. 46,291, according to its col oph on, wa s copi ed in the tent h
year of Alexander, and No. 9 1, 0 11 in the fo urty -fourth yea r of ..•

•
 ,

( PLATE XIV. )
• • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • •

• •
• • us GIS - LIKIR . • • • • • • • • • • •

• • [z ]i - ka - 1'lI lib - bi - s[ u ] . • • • • • • •

• • • • ~Dr ERIN • • • • • • • • • • • •

• • • . ik lil - li . • • • • • • • • • • •

5. [SU ]-SAR Ill- A -[ AN ] . • • [ U-M E- N I- NU-NU ]

[pzJ-kur - t u su - us - [lll - us] . . . [ti-lIIe-lIIa]

[KA]-SAR vll- A-Du-[ ll- A-AN U- ME-NI-KESDA]

[ki - ,fly si - bit a - di

[N ..nr - SU]B N U N - KI - [ GA U - ME - N I - SUM ]

10. [si - p ]at nt"[Eridi i - di - lIIa]

[ SAG] MUL U - T UR - RA - GE [u - ME - NI - KESDA]

•
mar - sz •
[m - ku - us - lIIa]

[ UTUG -Ij] UL A-LA -H UL

- BAR -[KU
-
HE-JM-TA GUB]

[u -tuk ]-ku lim·1/u a -IIt ·1I tilll-1l11 i1Za a-[&a-ti li-iz-ziz]

 •

.
TI'I , TABLET VI. 53

15. [UTUG] - • SIG-GA ALAD - .- SIG-CA _ - EN - DA -

HE
[LAtI - LAIj - GI - ES]
[se-e-du] dUIIl-/fi la-mas-si du Ill· ki
•
i-da-a-su
[lll-u-ka.a-a-all ]

[INIM] - INIM - MA SAG - GIG - [GA - MES]

[EN] • • • A NAM DJ DA EN RI DA . • • •
_
Duppi VIKAM.JtE
SAG - GIG - MES Ekalli m i/" AHur-
[bani - apli] 1
• • •

[Etc.]

1 Lines 5-15 have been restored from Tabl et IX of this se ries

(11. 230 If., PI. 24). They are exactly the same, and th e reade r is
referre.d to Tablet IX (p. 64 If.) for the tran slation and explanation .

•
 OHVER SE.

(PUTE XIV. )
EN SAG-G IG ~ r UL-ANA- G Df AN -EDl T-N A NUN-KI-DA
NU-UB-ZU

1JlU-nl-Us• kak-ka-di
• • •
1 ki-1Jla kak-leab sa-lIla-lIli ilia

si
•
Z -ri 1Ia-di-1/Ia ul lIa-a-di •

SUR - AS-SUB -- Dr-"' S rG- "' SIG-GA -GIM MULU-DIM-MA

BA-AN-DU-DU

(i-' -u 3 sur-bu-zt 4 ki-1Jla ir-pi-te 1Jlllk-kal-pi-le ana 5

bu- zm·na- 6 ni e ameli 7 il-Ias-kall
5. AZAG T UR-RA NU -D UG-GA ~I U LU IGI- NU - UN -BAR-RA

a-sak-ku 1IlUr-{U la (a-a-blt sa la 1Iap-bt-si

•
MULU DINGIR NU-TUK-RA SIL\ · A-AN DU-A- TI-TA

be-ili iialli pi slt-u-klt a-1/a a-la-ki-slt

SAG - G IG T U - GDf BA - AN - DUL - D UL - LA

10. 11/lt-ru-It{ "a~ - Ifa-di ki-llIa {u-ba-li if. [(a -lam-su]

SUR-A S-SU B SA-PAR-G Dr • • • • • • • • • • •
.,
It- -u su -m -ub-bu [It kt -1Jla s:l-pa-n] • • • •

AZAG T UR-R A . • • • • • • • • • • • • •
•
a-sak-klt [Il/ltr-{u ] • • • • • • • • • • • •

• • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • •

[Reve rse contai ns the remains of seven lines of th e colophon.]

-

,
•
 •

O BVE R SE .

(PLATE XIV. )
Incantation : -
H eadache lieth like th e stars of heaven in the
desert and hath no pra ise a
Pain in the head and shi vering like a sc udding
cloud turn unto the form of a man,
5. F ever, the e vil disease which none can see ;
H e that ha th no gods when he walketh in the
street
IQ. H eadach e like a garment will envelop him,
The pain a nd shivering like a net will [entrap
him]
F ever • • • • • • • • • • • • •

• • • • • • • • • • • • • • • •

1 4 2 ,35 0 , d u. 2 42 >35 0 in se rts e.

3 4 2 ,35° omits. " 42,350, su -ru-u b-uu -u .
, 4 2>3 50, a·lIa . 6 42,35° in se rt s all .
, 42 ,350, a'lIle-[liJ
• Nadi-17la u{llIidi, probab ly intended as a play on word s. T he
Sumer ian may be translated" is not kn ow n."

•
 OBVER SE .

COL. I (PLATE XV ).
• • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • •

• • • • • • • • • • • • NI (?) - BAR - BAR - RA

• •
• • • • • • • • • • • • mut - tap - rz - z1' - ru
• • • • • • • • • MU - UN - L AH -
- - -
L AH - GI - ES

5· • • • [ilia lib ?] - bi a -lu it - fa - lIa - al - la - iu •

• • • • • • • • • • GAB - IM - MA - AN - RI - -
ES
(?) - 1Jl1t - u1' ildm pt illl - tall - Ila - 1'u - u
· . .
[ m-B I ] - TA
zu
BA-AN
-AN-- BU -I- ES-
• • • • • • • •

a -71a i-di-su • • • • • • • • [is-du -du -ll-ma]

10. SU - NA I M- M I-I [N - ] • • • • • • • • • • RI
ZIt -7JtZlr-su im -(W -[fll ] • • • • • • • • • -la
E - A - N I - KU I M - Al.·\ . • • • • • • •
-
US
a - rta bi - ti - su i1' - [ru - bll ] - Sll
-
G IS - G I - EN - GI N - NA - BI BA - AN - BIR - BIR - [ R I]- ES
•
I 5. bi - na - ti - Sit u - sap - pi - [z]{z
DIMM U - BI BA- AN-KUR
[te] - en - Sit US - tan - nu - u Ji - ri - ,~u
SU-NA BA-AN · DA - HA
liS· -
-tam "su - u , • •

[ ~1ULU]-G I ; GAL-LU-BI : a-me-1z1 su·u 1Jla1'-~i-is i-lIa-kas :

A-GIG - GA I • • • •

-
DING I R- SI LIG - MULU-SAH. I GI : GA R-GA- E: G I 1\ - l\"A DU-MU

20. GI N - AZAG- GA : ka-lIlt-u el-lu

•
It -k• i-e-I/Itl : SU - U-ME- T I
MULU - G ISGA L - L U-B I : a -me-iu Mu-a-tim sU/JI -tii-id-ma :
U-ME- N I-DU - DU
GI-SAG-DU - SA-A •
• ,, - 2(. bi·71i-JIla •
• U-ME - NI- DIM
•

OBVERSE.

CUL. I ( PLATE XV ).
• • • • • • • • • • • • • • •

. . . . . . that dasheth in pieces .

•
s. They roam through the city . . . . .
'. . . unto the body (?) of the gods they
approach,
Unto his side [they have drawn] • • and •

10. Th ey have smitten his body • • • • •

They have entered his house,

I S. They have wasted his limbs,

They have driven him mad,

They have made him forget his fl esh;
This man hath been grievously cut down. •

Marduk hath seen him (etc.),

" What I " (etc.),
" Go, my son (Marduk),
20. "Take a clean r:eed and

" Measure that man a nd

" Make a reed ha t (?) a and

• GI ·SAG -D U-SA-A (o r in I. 2 9 G I ·SAG - DA - SA-U ) . of whi ch we do

not know th e Assyrian equi valent. The meaning "hat" is
suggested by th e following three points : ( I ) th e measur ing of th e
man in I. 2 I. (2) th e use of th e character SAG , "head," in th e
ioeog ram, ( 3) the incan tati on being fo r a headache .

•
58 DEVILS AND EVIL SPIRITS OF BABYLONIA.

• ••
NAM -SUB NUN-KI-GA : Sl-pat alII Eridi i-di-1IIa :
U - ME -NI -SU ~l

MU L U-G ISGA L-L U DU DINGIR - RA-NA : a·mc-lu lIIa-ri

ili·iu kU·lIp-pir-ma : U-ME-TE-GUR -GUR
25. MUtI- BI U - ~1E - N I-H AS
•
GAR- GA-SAG-IL-LA- BI-HE-A
-
e - li - iu Si - bir - ma lu - u di - na - nu - ilt
UTUG-HUL
- A-LA- HUL
- BAR - KU
-
HE-I M-TA-G UB

UTUG-" SIG-GA ALAD- " SIG-GA

-
HE -EN-LAH-LAH-GI-ES
--
I N IM-I N IM- MA G I- SAG- DA-SA - U GAR-GA-SAG -GIL-LA-GE

SAG - GIL (?)

30. EN UTUG -lI UL-IK
- GUB -BA-BA

A-LA·tIUL-IK SAG -GIL (?) GUB-BA-BA : GIDI M-tI UL-I K "

MULL A-H UL IK KI •
• DINGIR-HUL -I K KI
•
" "
~ I ASK I M -H U L-IK
-II UL-I K KI " : UTUG -DI NG IK-LUGAL -KAN - ME

•
- KI
"
MULU-GISGAL-LU PAP-HAL-LA SAG -GIG -GA- A-AN :
•
•
lVlU LU·GISGA L -L U-BI AZAG -G IG-GA-A-AN:
35. GIS - NAD - DA - A - NI BAR (?) - GA - A - AN

G IS-NA NA~l-MULU - G I SGAL-LU-GE SU NAM-TAR KA-

•
A-N I SIB-BA NE -I N-SIG- GA :
•
[DI NG IK- SIl.IG - MULU J- SAR IGI :GAR-GA- E :GIN-NA DU-MU
•
• • • • • • AZAG-GA N I- G IS- GI M N I-DUG-GA-GE

• • • • • • • • • • • • · DINGIR-SE- ·NAG-GE

• • • • • • • • • • • • • • [K].-I.-KA-SI-GE

• • • • • • • • • • • • • • NA-EN ID-DA-GE

• • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • RA-GE

• • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • GE

• • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • •
 TI'I,
•
TA BL E T VIII. S9

.. P e rform the Incan tation of Eridu and •

.. Make an 'atonement' for the man the son of

his god and
.. Upon him break (it) and let it be his
substitute. "
, "That the evil Spirit, the evil Demon may
stand aside,
.. And a kindly Spirit, a kindly Guardia n be
present. "

PRAYER OF THE RE ED HAT (?) AS SUB STITUTE.

30 . Incantation : -
The evil Spirit hath se t a net,
The evil Demon hath set a net,
The evil Ghost hath se t a net,
The evil Devil ha th set a net,
The ev il God hath set a net,
•
The evil Fiend ha th set a ne t,
The evil Hag -demon hath set a net,
So that the wanderer hath falle n sick of headache,
So that this man hath fall en sick of feve r,
35· H is couch . . . . . (?)
On the couch of the man the Hand of P estilence
hath smitten his mouth.
M arduk hath seen (etc.),
" What I " (etc.),
" Go, my son (Marduk),
.. [Take] . . . . a pure . . of oil, a . •
of goodly oil,
.. • • • • • • • • . of J isaba
• • • •

40 . " .
.. • •
• •• • • • • • • • •

of the river
• •

.. •

•
•

•
•

•
• •

•
•

•
•

•
• •

• •
•

• •
•

•
•

• • • • •

[ or Cols. Il and V only the lert halves remain; Cols. III and I V are entirely lost.)

• •
60 DEVILS AND EVIL SP IRITS OF BABYLONIA.

CO L. II ( PLATE X\'I ).
( I ) .. . . BA-U ( ?) . . . . . . (2) . . . . . SAG-GA . . . . .
(3 ) ZI DINGIR-GIR-AN-NA-GE [KA N-PA] , (4) Z I DINGIR-
A-NUN-NA DINGIR-GAL-GAL-E-NE [KA N - PA], ( S) MULU-
G ISGAL-L U - B I IjE-EN-EL-LA [IjE-EN -A ZAG · GA IjE-EN-
L AIj-L AIJ-G A], (6) su-· SI G-GA DINGIR-RA- NA-KU I)E-
E[N-SI. I N - GE- GE]

(7) I NIM - I N IM - MA • • • • • • • • •

(8 ) EN UTUG- Ij UL-IK MU L U -RA IN . . . . . . (9) A -LA

. ( 10)
-lIW L U -RA
H U L-IK SU -IN-DIB . . . . . . . . .
KA . . . . . . . . ( I I) . . . . GIM IM-TA- SUM-
MU LLA-Ij U L · IK

lIIA: . . . . . ( 12 ) ... BIL SAG·GI G-GA . . . . ( 13) ...

I:IUL-DE- NA . . . . . ( 14) MULU . . NA SUB· BA-A . . . •
( 15 ) lIfULU GAR ( ?) KU[E] . . . . . ( 16) MULU A NAK-E
. . . . . ( 17 ) MULU G IS- SA-K A-N A- GE . . . . ( 18) MULU
G IN SIL-A-TA . . . . . . ( 19) MULU DINGIR-GUD IR-TA
. . . . (20) MULU-ID-GUD ZI-GA-TA . . . . . (21 ) MULU
KFr US ·BI-TA . . . . . (22) MULU KI·NA-BI-TA . . . . •.
(23 ) GUD -T UR-RA . . . . . . . (24) L U AM AS . . . . . . .
(25 ) SUK-RA IjA IjU- NA . . . (26) * BIR-ANSU GAR UR
*TATTAB -BA E DI N -NA . . . . . . . (27 ) UTUG EDIN-NA
UTUG IjAR - SAG . . . (28) UTUG A-RI-A UT UG ID-DA . . .
(29) UT UG GIS-SAR U T UG SILA-A . . . . . (30) MASKIM
EDIN·NA UTUG- I.;! U L-IK-E . . . (31 ) MULU-MULU GAN (?)
KA-GA . . . (32 ) MULU NAM-NE-SUB-BA KUD-DA . . .
(33 ) 1II U LU-GISGAL-LU DU DINGIR-RA-NA SAG-GA . . .
(34) UTUG -tI U LIK - E SU-i\! . . . . (35) ALAD * SIG-G.\
AN-NA . . . . (36) ALAD A LAD E-A-ZU . . . . (37) TU-
• S IG · G.·\ NAlIl-TIL-LA . . . ( 38) ID - ZI- DA ID-KAB'BU • . .
(39) .. . SI U . . . . (40) [K] U- SU R-RA.

[Cols. III and I V are ent irely broken away.]

 •

TI 'I, TABLET VIII. 6[

R EVERSE .
COL. V (PLATE XVII ).
( [) . . . . . . (2) KU . . . (3 ) DINGIR . . . (4) ... .. .
(5 ) . . . . NE . . . (6 ) . . . . U NA . . . . (7) G[S-I}AR
GIS-MA-N U . .. ( 8 ) RI (?) GAR . . . A . . . ( 9 ) NAM-SUB
NUN-KI-GA . . . . . (10) MULU GI; GAL- L U DU DINGIR-
RA-[NA] . . . . . . ( [ [ ) MUIJ-NA NIGIN ( ?) .NA . . . . . .
(12) UTUG-IjUL A-LA-I:,IUL BAR-IW [Ij E- IM-TA-GUB] ( 13 )
UTUG-" SIG-GA ALAD-" SIG-GA [Ii E-EN -LAIj-LAIj -GI-ES]

( [4) INI M - lNIM - MA DUG . . . . . . . . . •

( [; ) EN .. GI S-SAR-TA GA TA ... ( [ 6 ) .. DINGIR-EN-KI-GE

GIL ( ?) GIS-SAR -TA . . . ( [7) GIS-SAR MA-DA ( ?) El . . .

UN • . . ( [8 ) GA IL-LA-A-AN . . . ( 19 ) SI-TA . . . LA A
· .. (20) DU -NI DINGIR-SILIG-[MULU-SAR] . . . MU-UN
· . . ( 21)GIN-NA DU-MU DINGIR-SILIG-[MULU-SAR] . . .
(22) GIS . . . SAR . . . NE . . . (23 ) KA-LUM-MA-NI
GIS-GISIMMAR . . . (24 ) MULU-GI SGAL-LU DU DH\G 1R-
RA-NA NAM • . . . ( 25 ) VIJ-A-DU IJ- NA SU -SAR ..
(26) KA-SAR [U-ME-NI-KESDA ] ( 27 ) NAM-NE-SUB TAR-
RU-DA-BI . . . (28) NAM- NE- SUB MU ( ?) DING IR-R A . • .
(29) NAM-NE-SUB KA-LUM-MA . . . . (30) SU -SAR -GI M
IjE-EN-B UR . . . . ( 3 [ ) EME-IjUL-LU-IK BAR-IW [I,;IE-
I M-TA-G UB]

( 32) INI M - I NI M - MA GIS • • • • • • • • •

EN NA NE KUR - TA A - RI . . . . . • .
KA (?) • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • •

• • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • •
62 DEVILS AND EVIL SPIRITS OF BABVLONIA.

COL. VI ( PLATE XVIII ).

• • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • •

• • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • . ZI DA

• • • • • • • • • • • • • • • da - ' - i - ku
• • • • • • • • GU - MU - UN - 1'1 A - AN - DE - E

5· . • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • beli al - si
• • • GA • • • GU - MU - UN - NA - AN - DE - E
y

• • • • • - luJ/Z ill/ Ea sa • • • • • al- si

v

[GI S]-~f A - NU G IS-K U-MAH v

AN-NA-GE SU-U-ME-TI
•• •
e-ra (?) kak·ku sl ' l-n
•
Y

sa fill A -ll.z1Jl li-ki-1Jla

•

10. U R - FA - El BIL U - NE - TAG

ap - pi It is di
Y

-
• Y
I - sa - a - tum lit - up - [pit] - 1IIa
v

NAM - SUB NUN - KI - GA U v ME - N I - SUM

y.
SI - pat (l /U Eridi I -
•
di - lIla

SAG M ULU - TUR - RA - GE U - ME - NI - GAR

• • y

I 5. ma rt - es 1IIar - sa
•
fu - kun - 11la
UTUG - HUL v
A - LA - H U L v
B ..I,.R - KU HE - I M - TA - GUB
v
v

U T UG- * SIG-GA ALAD -· SIG- GA J-I

v
E-E N -LAH-L
v
AH·G
v
I-ES

E NSAG·G IG AN-E D IN-NA NI-D U- DU nII-GIM MU - UN-R I-RI

DI - D UB XXIV SA l{ NAM NAR KU - KAR

v
UT UG - Hv U L - MES NU - AL - BAD
 •

TI 'I, TABLET VI n .

.
COL. VI (PLATE XVIII ).

• • • • • • • • • • • • • •

• • • • • • • • • • • slaying .
• • • • • • • • • • • I call,
• • • • of Ea • • • • I call,
" Take the tamarisk, the potent weapon of Anu,
lO. "Set it alight in front and behind,
" Perform the Inca ntation of Eridu and
IS. ': Put it on the head of the sick man,
"That the evil Spirit, the evil D evil may stand
aside.
,
"And a kindly Spirit, a kindly Guardian be
present. " •

Incantation: "Headache roameth in the desert,

blowing like the wind."

TWENTY-FOURTH T ABLET WRITTEN •

'. '
(?) SERIES

"EVIL SPIRITS" IN COMPLET E,"

Th e colophon slates th at the tablet was wrilten in th e I2 9th

a
rear (of lhe Seleucid era), i.e, I 83 n. c ,

•
 •

ORVER S E .

COL. I (PLATE XIX ).

EN SAG-G IG AN - ",A-EDIN-NA N I- DU -DU IMI- G IM
MU-UN-RI-RI

lllu·nt-lt~ ~a~- ~a -di ina ~i-e- 1'Z' it-tak-kip ki-llla

sa-a-I'i i-zak• 1 -ka
•

• •
N I M-G I R - G I M i\-IU-UN - GIR-G IR-R I SIG-NIM NE -I N - ~U - SU
•
ki-ma bir-ki
•
it-ta-nab'l'ik• e-lif u sap-lis
it-ta-1/a-at-bak
5. I M-NU -T EMEN - NA DINGIR-RA-NA GI-GIM I N -SA- SA

la pa-li-il] ili-sll ki-I/la ka-1/i-e

•
ilt-ta-as-si-is
.... ."
2

SA - BI GI - H
•
A - AN - G I M AN - S IL - SIL - LA

bu - a - lIi - Sit ki - lIla ~a"" lti - 1Ii It - sal- lit•

•

AMA-DING I R- N I NN I LI-TAR NU - TUK-A UZU - B I

I N - SI G- SI G- GA

10. sa a" IS-tar pa-I[i-da la i-su-u Stl'i If -su u -salt-Ila-all •• w

MUL-ANA- GIM SUR- SUR-RA A- GH.-r GI G-A A L-G I N - G I N

•
PI
ki-lIla kak-kab sa-lIla-lIle i-sar'
•
I'II -UI' ki' lIIa lIze
••
mu-st il-lak
-
MULU-GISGA L-LU PAP -HAL-LA
•
GAB -RI-A - N I BA-AN-GAR
U - GI M MU-UN - DA- RU - US -
ana a-me-li 1IlIlt-tal-li-ki lJIe-i/I-l'i
•
is-sa-kill-lIla
ki-ma ulIle(me) i{t-1Jle-Iu
-
15 . MULU - G ISGA L - L U - BI BA - AN - G .-\Z - ES
•
su - a - tu i - duk -
a - 1Ile - li llla
 -

• t6e {D-int6 taSfd .

OB" ERSE ,

COL. I ( P LATE XIX ).

Incantation : -
Headache roameth over the desert, blow ing like
the wind,
Flashing like lig htning', it is loosed above a nd
below ;
5. It cutteth off him who feareth not his god li ke
a reed,
Like a stalk of henna a it slitteth his th ews,
10, It wasteth the fl esh of him who hath no pro-
tecting goddess,
Flashing like a heavenly star, it cometh li ke
, the dew;
•
It sta ndeth hostile against the wayfarer, scorching
him like the day,
IS. This ma n it hath struck and

K. 5,2 87, za.

1

2 K. 5,2 87, fi.

• .l.fintt, al so writte n lJ innu ( ~ab l et .. P," I. 3 r ), is probably to be

referred to the Ara bi c w o r d '~ . , .. he nna .'" It oc curs al so in
both forms with out th e d eterm inat ive GI in the late Babylo nian
c ontracts, which would point t o th e prod uce o f the he nna-pl a n t
being used in Babyloni a as a ma rketable comm od ity. ( Strassma ie r,
JvTabomiius, 234, r 2, etc.)
5

•
 -

66 DEVILS AND EVIL SPIRITS OF BABYLONIA .

• • •
MU LU·GISGA L-L U-BI SA-DIB-BA-GIM SU-TA-TA-
GUR-GUR-RA
a-me-Iu su-U ki-11Ia sa ki-is• lib-bi it-ta-nak-ra-ru
•
SA - ZI - GA - GI M IN - BAL - BAL - E
20. •
ki-ma 1 sa lib-ba-fu na-as-llU it-ta-nab-lak-kat
•
BIL SUB - BU - DA - G IM IN - TAB - TAB - E
• . • > •
ki-llla sa ma !-sa-t! na-du-u ill-tam-mat
• •

•
ANSU·EDIN-NA KA S-KAS-DA·GIM IGI-NA IM-DIR AN-SI
ki-ma pu-ri-11Ie 2 sa l,a-a11l-ra elli" "'-su u-pi-e
•
ma-Ia-a
25. Z [-NI-TA UR 3 -IN-DA-AN-KU-KU KI-NAM-BAD
•
BA - AN - KESDA
it-ti Ita-piSti.fu i-fak-kal it-ti mu-It-Ii ra-kis
SAG-GIG IM-D UGUD- DUGUD-DA-GIM A-G UB-BI
MULU-NA-ME NU-UN-ZU
. , 3 y
tt-
•
-u sa ki-11la im-ba-ri kab-tu a-lak-ta-su
lIlan-ma ul i-di
SI + UM 4 -TIL-LA-BI KA-SAR-BI MULU-NA-ME NU-UN-ZU
•
30 . it-ta-Szt ga-mir-tu mar-ka ·as-su 11Ian-ma ul i-di
DINGIR-SILIG-MULU-SAR IGI : GAR-GA-E: GIN- NA D U-MU
•
U-H U L-TI-GIL-LA DINGIR-EDIN-NA AS-NA SAR-A
•
y •

" - a sa ztla si
•
- e - ri e - diJ - Si - fu a - su
•
- u
DINGIR-BABBAR E -A-NA 5 TUR-RA-NA-KU SAG-ZU
U -ME-NI-D U L
•
35· ki-ma .1" Sa-1I1af a-lIa bi-ti-su e-ri-bi su-ba-ta
•

• kak-kad-ka
• • •
kut-tim-ma
•

U-HUL-TI-GIL-LA U-ME-NI-DUL ZID U-ME-NI-HAR

• •
•
"-a kut - tim - ma ki
•
- 11la e- S!Y
•
- ma
ID-TIG·ZI- GA-TA DINGIR-BABBAR NAM-TA-E
•
•
ma
y
se - e - r!
•
la - am ilu SalJzsi a - SI
•
•
- e

•
•

TI'I, TABLET IX .
•

Like one with heart disease he staggereth,

20. Like one bereft of reason he is broken,
Like that which hath been cast into the fire he is
shrivelled,
Like a wild ass . . . . his eyes are full of cloud,
25. On himself he feedeth, bound in death:
Headache whose course like the dread windstorm
none knoweth,
30. None knoweth its full time or its bond.
Marduk hath seen him: (etc.),
" What I "; (etc.),
" Go, my son (Marduk),
" The wild cucumber (?) which springeth up by
itself in the desert,
35. "When the Sun entereth his dwelling
" Cover thy head with a cloth and
" Cover the cucumber (?) and surround it with
meal and
" In the morning before the Sun riseth,

I K. 4,865, i. , K. 4,865, 1111.

3 K. 4,865 omits. , K. 4,865 in se rts Bl.
• K. 4,865, AN.

•
68 DEV I LS AND EV IL" SPIRITS OF BABYLON I A.

4 0. K I-GUB -BA I - A- N I- TA : ina man-za-zi-[Su u ]-su~ -su-ma :

U- ME-N I-S I R ,

? - Br : SU 2 - ru - US - [ SU li - ~i - e] - lIla : SU - U - ME - TI
S IG - R I K - KAR us - NU - ZU -
S U, - U - ME - TI ,
,
sa - rat u - ni - ki la [pi] - ti - ti li - ki
•
- e - ma
(PLATE XX .)
SAG MU L U - TUR - RA - GE 3 U - ME - N I - KESDA -
45· kak
• •
- ka
•
- di mar - •si 4 ru - kit - us - lIla

TIG MULU - TUR- RA-GE : ki~Iad mar-[,ri ] ru-kus-11la :

U - ME- NI- KESDA -
SAG-G IG SU MULU-GISGAL- LU-GE • , • A-Gnf 5

-
HE-I M- MA- RA-AN - ZI-Z I
•
1Ilu-rU-lIs• kak-ka-di
• • •
sa zna zU1llur [a ]-me-li 6
•
ba-su-u li-in-na-si-ilt
- •
I N - NU - RI I M- R I-A-GI M K I-B I-KU NA- AN-GA-GA
•
50. ki-1Ila il-ti sa sa·a-m ub-lu-Si ana as-n'-su a-a i-fllY
ZI AN - NA KAN - PA ZI KI - A KAN - PA

EN SAG- GIG
11ZlI-[rll ]- U! - . . sa
-kak-ka-di
HAR- SAG - GI M
,
BU L -DA
ki-ma
NU - UB-ZU - A
sade(e) 7 ana
, , 8
nu-us-su la lw-tu
. -it "

[ SAG -GIG] I M-DlR .. DIRIG- GA- GI M MULU - RA

MU - UN - NA- TE
55. [mu-ru-u,r] (la(l-Ija-di ki-lIIa ir-pi-ti 1II11k-kal-pi-ti 9
a1la allleli it-Id
. -
[ SUR-AS-SUB ?] I MI-G I M E - NE- RA MU • • • •

[(i'u? su J- ru-ub-bu-u ki-ma .l'a-a-ri aI/a su-a-ti . ..

• • • •
-
ID-SU - GI R- Br SA AD NIM I N (?) • • -
~ • •
liteS - rz-tz -su
v , "
sa -as-sa-tu .
• • • • • • • • • • • •

[H iatus of about three lines. ]

•

•
TI ' I, TA B L E T I X. •

40. " T ear it up from its place

" And take its root·,
" T a ke the hair of a virg in kid
( P L AT E XX. )
45. "And bind it on the head of the sick man,
" And bind it on the neck of the sick man,
" That the H eadache which is in the body of this
man may be carried away
50. "And may not return to its place,
" Like the straw which the wind whirleth away ! "
By H eaven be thou exorcised! By E arth be
thou exorcised!

Incantation ;-
H eadache, which like a mounta in cannot be
moved,
55. H eadache like a scudding cloud hath attacked
the man,
[Pain in the head], shi vering, like a wind [hath
rushed on] thi s man
60. . . . . his limbs sores (?) . . . ... .
[Hiatus of abou t three lin es. ]

--. -------~-----------------

1 K . 5,'41 omI' ts. 2 IT • o

"'. 5, '4', SU
3 K. 5, "4' , G I G - G A - NA -GE fo r M UL U- T UR - RA- G E .
, K. 5, '4' , ~afr-frad . . . . for ~a !<- ~a - d" mar-I"·
, K. 5, '4' . . . N I-IK for A -GI M .
• K. 5,"' 4 ' , ameli_ 7 K. 5, '4', i for e.

o K. 5, Q', si. • K.3, 16 9, Ie.

"

•
70 DEVILS AND EVIL SPIRITS OF BAllYLONIA.

• • • • • • • • • • • • • • u! i-sat (?) - li
•.. DUG-GA ........ DA-KU-KU
65. {a-ab-[Ia . . . . . . ul] i-~al-lal
[Sut ?]-ta
[ID-SU]-GIR-BI: meJ-ri-ti-[fu ul u·tir: MU]-UK-
DA-AN-GE-GE
[ID-SU]-GIR-BI NU-MU-UN-DA-AN-[IL-LA: 7Ilef-ri-tl}Ju
ul i-na-as-Si
[ GIS]-GI-EN-GI-BI • • • • • • • • • • • RI (?)
bi-na-ti-Ju a-hi
• • • • • • • • • • • • -all

70. [u]-GUG-GIM BA-AN-NA . • • KU HE

• • • • •

[ki]-7Ila ur-ba· li ni-it • • • • su ik • • •

COL. 11.
•
'U-A A-A: wa ulIle(me )-sam us-ta-bar-ri :
" "
U-ME-NI-IB I -ZAL-Z.~L-E
•
D1NGIR-SILIG-MULU-SAR : GAR-GA- E : GIN-NA DU-MU
SIG-RIK-KAR US-N U-ZU : sa-rat u-ni-ki la pi-ti·li li-lfi-ma :
SU-U-ME-TI
75. SAL MUD-DA-GA-A ID-ZI - DA- KU U-ME-NI-SAR
ID-KAB-BU-KU U-ME-NI-TAB
sin-7lIs-tu pa-ris-tlt illl-na lit-me-lIla fu-me-Ia li-sip
KA-SAR VII A-Du-II-A-AN U-ME-NI-SAR
ki - sir ••
- si - bit a - di SI - na ku - sur
•
- 1Il1l
• •
NAM-SUB ERI-D UG-GA 2: sI-pat alII Eridi i-di-lIla: •

U-ME-NI-SUM
•
•
80. SAG M ULU-TUR-RA-GE: kak-kad
• • •
mar-sI
•
l'u-kus-11la :
•
U-ME-NI-KESDA
(PLATE XXI.)
TIG MULU-TUR-RA-GE: ki-sad mar-si
- ru-klls-lIla:
•
U-ME-NI-KESDA
•• •
na-pls-ta-sll
ZI-PA-RAM-NA-GE: I'll - kus - lIla :
•
U - ME - NI - KESDA
• y • • ..
ID - SU - GIR - BI •
• mes - rz - It - Sll ruk - kis - lIla :
U - :-IE - NI - KESDA - KESDA
 11'[, TABLET IX .

. . . . . . . . . he cannot drink,
65. With pleasant dreams (?) h e sleepeth not,
His limbs he cannot move,
H is limbs he cannot raise,
His limbs [appear ?] strange (?)
iO. Like a reed a he bendeth . . • •

COL. 11.
Each day with cries of woe he is sated.
Marduk hath seen him: (etc.),
" What I "; (etc.),
" Go, my son (Marduk),
" Take the hair of a virgin kid,
75. " Let a wise woman spin (it) on the rig ht side
" And double it on the left, b
" Bind knots twice seven tim es,
" And perform the Incantation of Eridu,
80. "And bind the head of the sick man,
( PLATE XXJ.)
" And bind the neck of the sick man,
" And bind the soul C of the sick man,
•
" And bind up his limbs,

, K . 5,141, UD -MI- N J-IB . • . fo r U -ME- NI -IB- ZAL -ZAL -E.

2 K. 5, '41, NUN-KJ-GA for ERI-DUG-GA •

• Urbatu, cf. Syr. arblullla, Brockelmann, L exicoll, p. 2sb.

b Among certain savage tri bes it is often the c ustom to spin
a thre3.d by rolling the strand s sharply alo ng th e ri ght thi g h with
th e hand. and it seems th at so me such process is suggested he re.
(::iee T)'lor, Anthropology, p. 246.)
c Fosse)" La lJfagie A ssyriwlle (Pa ri s, ( 902), p. 466, suggests
" peu/- elre . . _ un euphtmisme pour desigller le membre vinl."
O n the o th e r hand, "to bind th e so ul" would be quite intelli g ible in
mode rn savage witchcraft. (See Frase r, Golden B ough, vo l_i, p. 24 7. )
72 DEV ILS AND EV IL SPIRITS OF BABY L ONIA.

. .
GIS - NAD-DA-NA-GE U - ME - NI - NIGI N - E
, ,
85·
•
11' - sa - Sit li - 11le - ma
•
A
1ue pt
NAM - SUB
'. ti
MUH - NA
- ,
SII
U - ME - N I - SUM
•
di - 11la
SIP - e - li - 1 -
•
SAG- GIG I- NE -I M- GUB-BA- GIM AN - NA HA-BA-GIBIS-NE
112u-r1/-1/S• kak-ka-di ki-lIla
-
kllt·ri 1lla-zal-ti ni-ih -ti
• • •
ana fa1lZe(e) It-til-Ia
•
-
90. A -TAK - BAL - E - NE K I-K U HA
•
- BA - GIBIS - NE
ki-11la [me]-e ri-[&i-ti] tab-ku -ti ana ir~lti1ll( tim ) !i-rid
I DINGIR - EN - K I - GE PA - HE I - E - A - GE
a - mat f lu E _ a liS - te -
•
pt
DINGIR - DAM - GAL - NUN - NA
illl Dalll _ ki - lla
-lis -
S I - HE - EN - SI - DI - E
,.
te - sir
95 ·
DINGIR-SIUG-? NUN-NA DU-SAG ZU-AB -GE .. SAG·GA
TAG-TAG-U-BI ZA- A- KAN 2
il" Mardllk 1IIar rif-tu-u fa ap-si-i bU-UIl- [llll ] 11

dU -U11l-11lu -klt
•
klt-u11l-11la 3 •

EN SAG - GIG MULU - RA • • MU - UN - GA - GA

lIlu-ru - u~ Ifalf-~a- di a-na a-[me ]-li i.l'-fa-kin-11Ia
1 00. SAG -GIG GU-SA-A GIG MULU - - - MU-UN - GA-GA
(i-'-u mu-YIt 'U{ da -ad-da-[lli a ]-1IIe-Iu i,'-sa-kin-ma
SAG - G1G A - MI - A - GIM IN - DU - DU - NE
1lZU-rlt-US. kak-ka-di
. ., ki-1Jla [a ]-gi-e it-tak-kip
SAG - GIG DINGIR - BABBAR-E-TA - _ KU (?) DINGIR-
-
BABBAR- S U-A- KU
,
105- llIU-ru-u~ Ifalf- f'a -di if-tu ,ri-[it ""] Samfi(Sl) ana
•
e-rzb .1" Sa11lSi(Si)
SAG - G IG
- HAR - GUB
kak-J
GU - MU - UN - NA - AN - DE - E
• ., .
1J1lI-rlt-US
- . - . a-t/i l- ra- llllt -U IIl z-sa-a s-st

•
 Tl'I,
•
TABLET IX. 73

85. "And surround his couch,

" And cast the water of the I ncantation over him,

" That the Headache may ascend to heaven like

the smoke from a peaceful homestead,

90. "That like water-lees poured out it may

down into the earth.

" May the Word of Ea make clear,

95. " May Damkina direct aright.

" 0 Marduk, eldest son of the Deep! Thine is

the power to brighten and bless! "

Incantation ;-
Headache hath settled upon the man and

100. Sickness of the head, the disease of woe (?) hath

settled upon the man.

Headache like a flood roame th loose,

105. Headache from Sunrise to Sunset,

Headache shrieketh and crieth.

1 K. S, 2 I 3 apparently omits.
2 K'5 , 21 3,GE.
3 K. 5,2 13, -mu TU·EN after 1/111.
74 DEVILS AND EV I L SPI R ITS OF EAEY LON I A.

A - AE-EA : ina tallltilJl(tilll ) ir-si-ti

•
rapahi(ti) :
K I- GAR-DAGAL- LA-A-K U
A - MI - A DU - DU - LA A - MI - A I N - GUE
• • •
1 10. a - gz - z si - tit - lti - ru - ti a - gz - e it - lak
A-M I- A GAL -GAL-L A : a-gu-lt rab·blt -ti a-gu ·slt : A- MI-A · BI
AN BUR - NUN - SI -A : l'ap-sa uz-ui mar " I .. Eridi : DU
NUN - K I-GA-GE
SAG - G IG GUD - GIM I N - DU - DU - E - NE
mu-ru-us• kak-kad
• • •
killla at-pi it-tak-kip
1 J 5. SAG - GI G LIKIR - GA - G I M I N - DU - DU - NE
11t1l-ru-u,> Ij:alj: - ~a-di ki-1Ita ki-i{ lib-bi it-la-kip
A - A- NI - IR BA- AN - TE LI-TAR EA- N I- IB-GE-GE
a - na a - bi - SlI -
it. - M - e - 1Ita [lp - ]ta - 1Ia - at - su
( PLATE XX I!. )
A - A-MU SAG - G IG MULU - RA SA-MU - UN-GA - GA
1 20 . a-bi lIl[u -rll -U].)" kalj:-Ij:a-di ana a-me-tt if-sa -kiu -1Jla
I NGAR-[G I M . . . ]- AN - EU-ES MUIj - NA BA-AN -;UB
kHlta [zgari sa li ]-bit-ta-su sat-pllt e-li-sll it-ta-[di ]
GIS - • • • • • • •
-
SUE TUR-RA- BI MU-UN - SI G

• • • • • • • • • • llt1t-rU-us-Slt tu -uk-kis
1 2 5. . • • • • • • • • • • MU - U N - NA-:< I-I B-GE-GE
si - tllt - ta zp - p al - Sit
[ G I N]-NA DU - MU GA R- ME - GAR SAG·G IG IjU - LA LI- IjA- BI
a· lik lIla-a-ri Ipt-u -lll mu-nt-u.)" Ij:alj:-(w- [di] sug-lit-ma
, • •
- --
SE-SI S ,• ar-su-up-pu •
se-gu-su - • •
zn - I/IIl - IlU ,•
,

-
S E- IN-NU - HA
-
1 3 0 . [ AE] - SI N - Bl U DJ - DUG - GA - BI
• • •• • , •
-
sa z - lla S2 - Ir - - I - sa tim( U1Jl ) - sa kas- da - at
UM - MA -
SU - EL - TA U - ME - N I - l E - li AR - HAR
-li-te-en-ma
-
• •
kata 11 pi-sa
pur-Slim-tu lIla , etMti p I
 •

1'1'1, TABLET IX.

•
--
/ j

------------------------------------~ -~---~

Through the Sea the Broad Earth-

I 10. The Little Floods (its) flood goeth,
I ts flood is (as) the M ig hty Floods.
o thou Wise Son of Eridu !
Headache steer-like roameth loose,
I IS. H eadache like heart disease roameth loose!
Unto his father he drew nig h and a nswered him:
(PLATE XXll. )
120. "0 fathe r, H eadache hath settled upon the ma n,
" It hath fallen upon him like a house wall
" Whereof the bricks have broken out;

• • • that I may cut off his disease."

125. Ea his decision gave in answer to him:
"Go, 0 my son! Frig hten th e snare of
Headache.
" The parsnip (?): segttsu-corn, £nninnu-corn, b

13 0 . " Which in its g row th hath reached its day,

•
" L et an old woman bray it with clean hands ;

a Arsuppu, possibly the Sy riac &urs'pha (v. G"i'Ph'sa ), R a Il Clt>'

carola ( Brockelmann, 1 24b).

•
b On I UIl/llItu see Zimm t rn, B 'lb. R I ., +1 - +2 , I, 26 .
76 DEV I LS AND EVIL SPIRITS ' OF BABYLON I A.

UR- BI U- ME-N I -SAR - SAR GAR-LAG-GA U-ME-N I- SID

135. isteniS(niS) bit - lul - 7Ila [lit?] - us - 11la
SAG - GA- NA U-~IE - N I -GAR : illa kak• ·ka-di-su
• •
su -kzlII
ul-lil-su-1Jla : NA U - ME-N I- DAL

• • • • • • UB - El EGIR - BI U - ME - N I - SUB - •

sa illa iz (?).ZII (?)-tu hu . . . m·-ki-J'u u-suk -1Jla

- AB - L AL - KU
SAG - GIG TU - T}U - [ GJM]
140 . 1ilu·rll-Us• 1!a*-!,a-di [ki- I/la SU ]-u1il-7Ila-ti ana ap-ti
NAM - SAB
•
- HU - GIM [ ANA] - BAL - KU
ki - ma a - ri - bi [a - na] . . . . same(e)
COL. Il l.

-
HU-GnI
ki - lIla
. K I-DAGAL-I.A-KU
if - {It - ri
-
af - ri rap - si
H A-BA· NI-I B· DAL •

lil - tap - loa - as

• •

145 . Su- ' SAG-GA

a - na kata
DING I R- RA-NA-KU
/1 dalllkati pi
•
sa
-
HE- EN-SI- I N - GE· GE
ili - su lip - pa - ~id
• •

EN SAG-G IG ANA - TA-NA

MU - UN - DA-AB-Z I
M U-UN - SAR- K I -A
-
PA- HE-

., •
lz- -u
•
ilia sallle(e) ra-kis ZIla ir~ili1lZ( tim ) 1
ill-na-as-sa-alz
-
SUL ID - T UK
- ID - NA l\W - UN - DA 2 - TIL •

• id-li bevel e-7Ilu-ki e-I/ZlI -ki-su uk-la-al-Ii

150. sa
K I-EL .. S I G-GA ID-NA
• •

NU-MU-UN - S I-I N-GE-GE - •

•
sa ar-da·ti da-7Ile-ik-li is-sa ul u-ta-ra
MU L U - TUR - RA SU - NA
•

MI - NI - I N - GAR - R I - ES -
•
sa
•
ma zu - Ulll - rl
•
mar - sz
•
if - sak - nu
•

155. DINGIR-NINN I E - Jj I -Ll - A-TA NAM-A-A-TA NAM - AN - NA

i\IU LU-NU-TIL- LA - KU
KUR - TA IM - TA - E
I i-tar •
sa ina 1l1t-ulz-Izi ttl-si ul-la-nu-us-sa
ilu
- -
1/l(l-llJll · lllan la i-ba-fll-u is-tu sadi(l}
•

3 It-le-ri-da

•
 •

• TI'r,
•
TABLET r x. 77

135. "Then mix it toge ther and knead it,

" And put it on his head; wash him
" And place that which . . . behind him,
140. , "That the H eadache, like the dove to the cote,
" Like the ra ve n to heave n,
•

COL. Ill. •
"Like the bird of the open steppes, may fly
away.
145. "Into the favouring hands of hi s god may he be
commended. "
~------------------~~---- -----------

•
I nca ntation' :~'­
H eadache, thoug-h bound in heaven: ha th escaped
. on earth; ,

ISO. It bringe th to noug ht the strength of th e hero,

mighty in power,
It g i veth not back the strength of the fair ma id,
It hath settled on the body of the sick ma n ;
155. Ishtar, besides whom the re is none to g ive rest
• and happ in ess,
Hath let it co me down from the mountains,
,

I K. 12, 000, cc inserts li.

2 K. 12, 000, cc inserts AB.
, 3 K. 12 , 000, CC • . . • a·lt'. ,
 ,

78 DEVILS AND EVIL SP IRITS OF BABYLONIA.

(PLATE XXIII.)
GIS-GI-EN -GIN-N A MULU-GISGAL-LU PAP-HAL-LA
•
MU-UN-NA-TE-ES
160. a-lla bi-lla-at a-me-li 11lut-tal-li-ki it-lli-e-I}l(l
• •

SAG-GA 'U-A: a-me-hi u-a e-te-1Jlid: BA-NI-IN- US

A - BA Z I -ZI: 1JlOn-nu i-lIa- as-sah• man-Jlu u-sal-ba:
A-BA-ZI-GI ES
DlKGIR NANNA( NA ) : ./" If-tar ma-rat "" Sin: DU
DINGIR-EN -ZU-NA-GE
DINGIR-EN-KUR-"'SIG-NUN-ME-UBARA: it"" mar ''''Btli:
DU DINGIR-EN-LIL-LA-GE
165. DINGIR-SILIG-MULU-SAR: .,,, Mardllk mar a'" Eridi:
DU NUN-KI-[GA]
-
SU MULU-GISGAL-LU PAP-HAL-LA-GE HE-IB-TA-AN-ZI-ZI
• •
•
ZU -U1Jl-yt a-lJle-!i IJlut-Ial-li-ki li-sat-bu-u
DINGIR • • • · TE BAR-RA U-? • • • [SAG}
GA-NA BA-AN-KESDA

• • • • • • • ti (?) a-bi sa ri-sa-Illm

•
[illa] kak-kad-su
• • •
ir-ku-us
• •

170. NI-[NUN-NA] TU R-AZAG-GA-TA ;\,IU-UN-TUM-MA

• • •
hi-1Jle-Ia
•
sa Is-tu tar-ba-si •
el-lit ub-lu-ni
GA -
AMAS - AZAG - GA - TA MU - UN - TUM - MA
Si-iz-bu sa is-tu su-pu-ri el-Iu IIb-lu-u-ni
NI-NUN AZAG-GA TUR-EL-TA I N IM-INIM-MA
U-ME-NI- SUM
175. alia (d-1Jle-li e!liti1Jl(/i1Jl ) fa tar.ba-~i el-Itl Sip-ta
- i-di-ma
•
MULl)-GISGAL-LU DU DINGIR-RA-NA MU-UN-TAG-TAG
~ •
a - me - III mar ili - III 1ft - 1Ip - pit - 1J/a _
MULU-GISGAL-I.U-BI NI·NUN-NA-GIM HE-EN-AZAG-GA
•
• - U
a - 1Jle - III Sll ki - lIItl III - 1Jle - li li - lil
•
 TI'I,
•
TABLET IX. 79
- - -- - -- - - - - -~- .. --~

(PLATE XXIII.)
•
160. Unto the limbs of the wayfarer it hath drawn
nigh, and
I
The man standeth in woe .
•

Who will remove it, who will drive it away?

Ishtar, daughter of Sin - -

Sin (?), son of Bel - -

165. Marduk, son of Eridu - -

From the body of the wayfarer they shall drive

•
It away.

• • • • • • • hath bound his head

170. Butter which they have brought from a clean

fold,

Milk which they have brought from a clean

stall ;

175. With the pure butter from the clean fold perform
the incantation,

And rub (it) on the man, the son of his god,

That that man may be pure like the butter, •

80 DEVILS AND EVIL SPIR ITS OF BABYLONIA.

180. GA - BI- GIM HE - EN - EL. - LA

"
ki - 1I/a si - iz - bi su - a - tu li : tab - bi - ib
KUBABBAR-" ii IG-G IM MU-S IR-BI ll U- UM -TA-LAH
" "
ki-lIIa -Iar-pi !ur-ru-pi rlt-us-}u-su lit-tan-bit•
ZABAR - G I M IM- SU -UB-TA HE - EN - TA - SU - UB
" •
ki - lIla • ••
ki
•
- e 1Jlas - SI lilll - lIla - sis
DINGIR-BABBAR SAG-KAL DINGIR-RI-E-NE-GE SU-NA
U-ME-NI-SUM
•
a-na an SaJJlli a-sa-rid ilalli Pl pi-~id-su-lIla
. DINGIR-BABBAR SAG -[KAL] DINGIH-RI-E-NE-GE
v .. v
SILI M-MA-NA SU SAG-GA DINGIR-RA-NA-KU
v

HE - EN - SI - IN - GE - GE
• v

190 . StllllSlt a-sa-rid ilani pi

:"Ill sal-lIlu-su alia kata
•
11

dtllJlkati pi
•
sa ill-SU
•
lip - kid
•
- Sit EN

EN SAG-K I DIB-BA HAR-SAG·GA

v
MULU-NU-UB-DA
NU-UB-ZU
SUR-AS-SUB MULU-GISGAL LU-GIM BA-AN-DUL-DUL
M ULU-DINGIR-NU-TUK-RA SI LA-A GIN SI-DI-E
v
195. ALAM SI LA-A su UL KESDA( DA) NU-KESDA( DA) •
SIR
•
- A - GI M SIR
•
- A - GIM SIR
•
SAG SAR AS-A-AN
U NU - KU - KU GIG NU - KU - KU
v

DINGIR-SILIG-MULU-SAR IGI-IM-MA-AN- SUM : GAR-GA-E

SA-A-MU
•
: G IN- NA DU-MU
(PLATE XXIV.)
U - TAR - SIR U - S I - SI U - SI - MAN U - A - RIG (?)

The sammll TAR-f;IR (? " snake -ban e" ) is tn enti oned on K. 4 , '52
a
(Cun. Texis, xiv, pI. 44, I-I!, 11 ), i/la " ( = ni-sib-!u) BIR PI "
(= sa
tar-but-lu); the SI11mnU ~iI - S I is explained by sum,,,u a-Iz'-z· (ibid.,
pI. 29, K. 4,5 66, I- H, 6), and there is a sam",u SI-SI ilf!t; as well sa
as a sammu SI -MA N ,~a i~li (ib id., pI. 43, K. 4,41 9, n, 8, 9).

•
•
 •

Tl
•
' I, TABLET IX . SI

180. That he may be clean like the milk,

That his skin (?) may shine like silver refined,
185. That he may be brig ht like shining copper.
Unto Shamash, Chieftain of th e gods, commend
him,
190. That Shamash, Chieftain of th e gods, may
commend
His welfare unto the kindly hands of hi s god.
Incantation.

Incantation :-
Disease of the temples (?) hath fallen on the
man unknown in the mountains,
Shivering hath covered the man like a garm ent,
•
The man that hath no god wh en he walketh in
the street
195. It taketh his shape in the street and none can
bind it.
Like a snake, like a snake, a snake it bindeth
•
•
tne head,
So that he cannot rest by day or night.
•
Marduk hath seen, (etc.): " What I " (etc.) :
"Go, my' son ( Marduk),
-
( PLATE XXIV.)
" The plants TAR-~ IR, SI- SI, SI- MAN, A • • •
a
• •
•

$11"'_11 Ij A &-t' A R = sa mmll (pI. 20, 11-111 , 7) and S(l m~llI/ karan
~a'lappcill 1t
.'ehbz', "fox- g rape" (pI. 22, VII-VIII, 52 ) . Wnm" GUR - U':; = A -sar-
11Ia_d ll (pI. 22, \,II-VIII , 49). Th e SI ' S I ( ?) pla nt is de sc ribed as
o ne o f nine ,."un. SA'G IG ( ? plants with " dark hearts " ), pI. 48,
Rm. 328, rev . 11 , 6 ff. sammu KU R-K UR = samml' MAS- TAB - BA-RI-RI
(a plant with a do uble . . . ), pI. 29, K . 4,566, I- II , 3 J.
6
 •

8z DEVILS AND EVIL SPIRITS OF BABYLONIA.

zoo. U - MULU - GISGAL - LU

-
U - HAR - HAR
- U - KUR - KUR

KUL U - • GURU - US RIG AN - BAR KA - A - NI

-
UH DINGIR-ID-M UL U-SUB-TIG
-MULU-SUB-TIG
KI-A DINGIR-ID

SA - GAR LIG- GA - BI

UR-EI U-ME-NI-SAR-SAR BUR-TA U-ME-NI-LU

•
Z05. SU - EL - LA - ZU - TA U - ME - NI - LU - LU
,

COL IV.
, ' , , , , , , , , [SAG] - KI ID - KAB - BU
, , , , , • [SAG] - KI - BI U - ME - NI - KESDA -
, , , SAG NI SA-A SIG (?) . . . DA U-ME-NI-NU-NU
, , • SAG-KI ID-ZI-DA III SAG-KI ID-KAB-BU
2 -I 0, , , , DINGIR-MU-BI SAG-KI-BI U-ME-NI-KESDA -
• • • • • ..
HE-EN-TIL-LA KI-BI-KU NA-AN-GE-GE
•
[ SU -" SAG]-GA DINGIR-RA-NA·KU
-
HE-EN-SI-IN-GE·GE

, , , , - , , , • • • • , , • NAM - TA - E
, , , , , , , , , , • • , , , it - ta - sa
, - ,a
2I 5, ' • , , , , • • , • , , , NAM - TA - E
"
• • • • • • • • • • , , , , , [NAM] - TA - E
, , , ,
-
, , , • , • , , , , , [it - fa] - ~a - a
, , , , , • • • • • • · . ' , [NAM] - TA - E
• , • , • • • , . • • • • • , [it - fa] - ~a - a
220 . . • • , • • • • • • • • • • . [NAM] - TA - E
, , • • • • • • • • , • • • lu (?) it - &u - It

• • • • • • • • • • • • • MU - UN - NA - TE
• • • • • • • • • • • • • • • •
-
it. - hu - u
, , • • • • • • • • • • [I M] - MA - AN - SUM
225 · . • • • • • • • • • • • • [lP] - pa - lis - ma

•
 TI
•
' I, T ABL ET IX. 83
,
•
2 00. "MU L U- GI SGAL-LU, H AR-H AR, K UR- KUR,
• •

" The seeds of the plant * GURU US RIG AN - BAR

, K A-A- N I ,

" The foam of the Goddess Id, the earth of the

Goddess Id.
" W hen he is very hung ry (?),
" M ix up together, mash up in oil,
20 5 . "With th y clean hand mash it up
COL. IV.
" • • • • • • • • the left temple (?)
"• • bind his temples (?)
• • • • •

" . . . the hair of a . . . do thou plait a nd

" [Three on] hi s rig ht temple (?), three on his' left
" • • • • • • • bind hi s temples (?)
" [Tha t that man] may live, and unto his place it
may not return,
" Into the kindly hands of his god may he be
•
commended. "
•
[I ncantation : ]
[An ev il • ] ha th gone forth ,
• • • • • •

2 IS. •• • • • •• • hath gone forth, • • •

• • • • •• • • hath gone forth, • • •

• • • • •• hath gone forth,• • • • •

22 0. • • •• • hath approached,
• • • • •

• • • • • • hath approached,
• • • •

22 5 · [Mardu kJ hath seen (him ) a nd

84 DEVILS AND EVIL SPIRITS OF BAllYLONIA.

• • • • • • • • • • • • • • 5U - U - ME - TI

• • • • • • • • • • • • • • • li - ki
•
- ma
ERIN • • • • • • • • • • • [SU] - U •• ME - TI
•
e-rm • • • • • • • • • • • li - ki
•
- ma
230. 5U • SAR III - A - [AN] • • • • [U-ME-NI-NU]-NU

pi - kur - li su - us -Iu - [zd _ • . (i] - me - lIla

KA-SAR VII-NA A-DU-Il-[A-AN] U-ME-NI-KESDA

ki - sir
•
si - bit a - di sz•• - lla kit - sur
•
- lIla
NAM - SUB - NUN - KI - GA U - ME - NI - SUM
•• 0'" Eridi
•
ma
235· SI - pat z - di -
SAG - MULU - TUR - RA - GE U - ME - NI - KESDA
•
kak - .ka - di mar - SI ru - [ku] - us - lIla
" -
UTUG - HUL
v
A - LA - HUL
v
BAR· KU HE
v
- IM - TA - GUB

UTUG- .. SIG-GA ALAD-" SIG-GA HE-EN-LAH-LAH-

v v v
GI-ES -

240. Duppu IX KA Af·AfE SAG-GIG-GA-MES ZAG-TIL-LA-BI-KU

Ekal m illI Aifur-balli-apli sar kiflati sar 1IIah, illt Affuri Xl

( Etc.)

• Pikurtu, according to J ensen (ZK., i, 321; cf. ii, 25), means

bluthmrispe, but this seems doubtful. He draws his conclusions
principally from the Sixth Tabl et of the Series Shurpu (W.A.1.,
iv, 7).
" As this pikurlu is shredded and is cast into the fire,
. " And the Fire-god devoureth it;
" Its are will not return to its palm-tree,
" Nor will it be used in th e process of dyeing."
As J ensen says, pikurlu is to be referred to the Aram. root p'kar,

•
 TI'I,
•
TABLET IX . 85
•

" Take • • • • • • • • and

" Take cedar • • • • • • and
23 0 . " Plait a triple cord a • • • and
•

" Tie twice seven knots and

235. "Perform the Incantation of Eridu and
" Bind the head of the sick man,
"That the evil Spirit, the evil D emon may
stand aside,
"And a kindly Spirit, a kindly Genius be
present."

240. TABLET IX OF THE SERIES " HEADAC HE "

COMPLETE .
•
[Colophon.]

"to bind." In the Fifth T ablet of the Series jlfaqlu (I. 54), a
pikur/.. sa ~adiSd/i is mentioned. In th e present text th e magician
is directed to "take cedar . . . . . . , and weave a tri ple p ik"rllt,
tying twice seven knot s in it." Now, tak in g into conside ration
that the Aram. p ' kar means " to bind," it see ms most probable th at
Piku,./u is a cord of fibre. Th e Shurpu text must th en be translated,
"As this cord is unravelled . . . . , its fibres wi ll not return to its
palm-tree," and in the Maqlu tablet it is certainly plausible that the
Piku,./i of the sacred templ e-wome n are the co rds mentio ned in
Baruch vi, 43. The palm fibre is a material still used in th e making
of ropes in Assyria.

•
 •

ta6fet "('P."
OBVERSE.

(PLATE XXV.)
[EN SAG] - GIG E - KUR - TA NAM - TA - [E]
[# - '] - u 111- tu e - kur it - ta - ~a - [a]

[E - DINGIR - EN] - LIL - LA - TA NAM-TA-[E]

[ul] - tu bit .1" Beti it - ta - sa
•
- a

5. [DINGIR-RAE]-KAN-ME : la-bar-tum pa-rit-tum :

. KA-SIR
•
I -NI-KU • • •

[U] - NU - KU - KU U - NU - SAR - SAR - DA- -

ul u - sa - as - lal
•
fit - fa 2 uI us - •fa - a 3 - bi

[TUR]-RA (?) GIG-U-NA : 1IZU-ru-U{ mu-s£ u ur-ra su-u :

E 4 -NE-EI-DA-GE
•

[SAG] - El GJSGAL - LU ALAM - El URU - A - AN

kak - ka 5 - su a-lu-u la-an-5u a-bu-bu-um-lIla
10. • • •

[SUIj]-EI ANA ;u-i;u 6 -RU : zi-mu-SzI Jalllu(u ) UP-pU_I£7

[IGI - El] GIS - TIR -

GIS - GIG NI - LAL - E
[pa] - 1Z11 - 5U ~il - li 8 kis - le 9 -
lia - as. - bu 10

[SU-EI GIS]-ES-SA-AD GIl{-BI GIS-RAE-MAtf • . •

IS. [,faf]-Su na a('i-la- Iu 11 fe-ip.fu lub-Iu-bu 3 -Zl11i ·lIIa

• • • SA - NE I}E - EN - SI - IN - IL - [LA]

• • • bu - a - nu 12 11IU -
-
ha - am - me - tu . 1/a - [Ju -11]
 •

to.6fet " ('P."

OBVERSE.

(PLATE XXV.)
Incantation : -
Headache from the U nderwor!d hath gone forth,
Issuing from the Abode of Bel.
5. A rushing' hag-demon,
Granting no rest, nor giving kindly sleep.
I t is the sickness of night and day,
10. Whose head is that of a demon,
Whose shape is as the Whirlwind;
I ts appearance is as the darkening heavens,
• •
And its face as the deep shadow of the forest.
15· I ts hand is a snare, its foot is a trap (?),
• • • a burning muscle raiseth.
•

I46,3 01 apparently omits KA-~IR.

246,301,lum. 3 46>301 omits .
. • 46>301. UD. ' 46,301 inserts ad.
• 46,301 inserts us. '
46,J01, [SaJ-mu-u up-pu-Iu.
• 46,301, lu_ 9 46,301, li.

10 4 6 , 3 01 , bi_ 11 4 6 ,3 01 , lum.
12
4 6,JOI, nz..
. • Parittu1ll ( = paridlu1ll or pan{llt1ll ). Cf. Syr. p'rad, fugit
•
( 13rockelmann, p. z8sa ).

•
 •

88 DEVILS AND EVIL SPIRITS OF BABYLONIA.

. .I u-lza-am-ma( 2
bz-na-a-tz
[GIS-GI-EN-GI-NA]
IN-BIL-BIL
:
• • •
- :
•

• • • • BUL - E SU MU - UN - DA - AB - ZI - [ZI]

- -
•
rz u-na-as'3 u - fall - Ila - all
20. . • • zu - 111111'
-
• • • • • • • GIM ? MU - UN - DA - AB - GE - GE
•

· . tl-'-i sa ki-ma kar-pa-ti fa-lzar-ra-ti 4 u-fa-al-ga-mu

•

• • • [u ]-kan-Ila-an bu-a-nu i-~a-ar; SA SI-IN • •

• • • [a-me ]-lu . -
ki-lIla i-bi-lli6 i-sa-ar: AL-SUR-RA

•
I ut (?) - ui u - kan - na - an : AN - IjUM - MU
25· . • •

· . . pa (?)-a ap-pa kima it-ti-e i-sik 8 -kir : AN 9 -US-SA

• • • K U ? GIM : up-pa 10 a-fJi killla pu-ulp-li 11 i-tar-rak:

-
S I-IN-KU-KU-E
• •

• • •
.
[IM]-GISGAL-LU 12 (?)-GU-GIM -SI-IN-TAR • • •
[rit] 13 - la ki - lIIa &;i - e 1IIe - lu' - e i-par - ra - '

30. MURGU-GIM KI-A : pu-u-da ki1lla kib-ri 'u-ab-bat :

SI-IN • • . E
, ~.--------------------------------~-------

~a'm Iti-iu-nu
GABA
-
GI-HA-AN·GIM
i-sal-Iat
:
: AN -SIL-SIL . . . E
tr-tl/m ki1l1a
-
•

•
TIL-TIL GIS-MA-SUN-GIM IN-DAK-DAK 11 • • • •
•

si-la-ni
•
kima e-lip-pi la-bir-ti i-Ila-kar
•
•
~U-MU-UN-DIB-D1B
SA-MAH
- SA-SIG-GA 15 • • • •

35· fa - [mall] - {IU killla ir - ri kat

• •
- Ili i - sab
•
- tu

-
 • TI'I, TABLET "P." 89

Scorching the members,

•
20. Shaking the limbs (?), wasting the body,
A sickness which shatters (?) [ the members] like
an earthen pot,
Minishing [ the muscles], weakening the sinews,
Weakening the whole man (?) like . . . (?)
25. Minishing the • • • • •

•
Choking the nostrils as with pitch,
Bursting through the ribs (?) like tow;
Breaking the fingers as a rope of wind.
30. It destroyeth the flanks like a river-bank (?),
It splitteth the breast in twain like a stalk of
•

•
henna,
It crusheth the sides like an old ship,
•

b
35. It seizeth on the stout-hearted like little • • •

-I 4 6,3 01 , tu. 2 46,301 • . . tu.

346,301, a·su. 4 46,301, kar-pat sa-bar-rat.

• 46,301, RU (?)-E. • 46,301, e-b'-·IJlt.

, 460301, ma . . . . 8 460301, sak.

, 46,301 inserts nu. lu 46,301, pu.

11 4 6 , 301 , lu. 12 4603°1 omits.

la From 46,3°1, which has ni·tu .

.. 46,301 ends the line with this character.

" 46,3 0 1, GIM.

• Pu~/u is the Chaldee pt'frld (Levy, Chald. W Orlerb., ii, p. 284 ).

Uppa ab'-, "the uppa of the side," is of uncertain meaning.
,b In" is some part of the body (see Jensen, M)!lhm, p. 456 ).

•• is doubtful.
Samahh"
•
 •

90 DEVILS AND EVIL SPIRITS OF BABYLONIA.

KU-DA
•
U·GUG-GIM : Si-i-flU
•
kima 1 ur-ba-ti us-na-al :

BA-[AN-NA]-A

MU GUD-GIM : ra-ba-a kima 2 ai-pi i-pal-lik:

TIG-NI-RA-RA

GUD NI-RA : al-pa 3 im-Izas-ma

• •
ai-pi ul ip-di :
GUD-NA NU-IL-LA

• •
AM NI - RA : ri-i-mi im-Izas-ma
• •
rz-11tZ ul u-pa-fif.t:
AM-NA 4 NU-SED-DE

40. DARA NI - RA SI - BI NU - MU - UN - SU - UB - SU - UB
[tu Jra-[zu im-Izas ~ -ma kar-ni 6 -su ul u-Jak-lil
• • •
•

(PLATE XXV!. )
SIKKA
o •
SIKKA-BAR-RA
• •
NI-RA ZUR-BI NU-MU-UN-
ZUR-ZUR-RI
a-tlt-du sap-[pa-ru] i1l2-lzas-1IZa
• •
bu-ur-fu-nu
ul u-kalZ-lli 7

GAR-UR-- TATTAB·MA EDIN-NA NI-RA GIS-SAR-AMAS

-- DIRIG-GA-[GIM] UR-BI MU-UN-DU-DU

45· bu-ul si-ri

. .. .
illl-ltas-11Za ki-ma ki-ri-e sa ...fla-ru-u
na-as-~u i1tc1/Is(ni1) it-ta-kip •

GIS-SUB-GIR-GIM GAR-NAM -
MU-UN-SI-IN-LAL-E
B •
ki - ma mit - pa - a 4 - nu ba-aJ-mc 111Z11tma

sum - Sit i - sak - kir

DINGIR-SILIG-MULU-SAR : ../u Marduk ip-pa 9 -lis-su-ma :

IGI-IM-MA-AN-SUM •
 JI'I, TABLET "P." 91

It bendeth low the lofty like a reed,

It cutteth off the mighty like an ox.
Smiting oxen, it spareth not the herds,
Smiting wild bulls, it giveth them no rest,
40. Smiting the mountain-goat so that it completeth
not its horn:
(PLATE XXVI. )
Smiting ibex and goat so that they guard not
their offspring,
45. Smiting the beasts of the desert so that they
run wild,
Like a garden whereof the ditch hath been
removed,
•
As with the fangs (?) of a vIper it shutteth up
everything. b
M arduk hath seen him, and

'46,301, ki-[maJ. , 460301, kz~ma.

3
4 6·,3 01 ,pz.. • 460301 omit,.
6 .
• 46,301, [~a}a;f. 40,301, na·a.
7 46,3 01 , na. , 4 6 ,Jol,mu.
9 46,3 01 , pal.
a I.e., because the growth of the ibex, up to about five years,
can be reckoned by the nodules which project along the front of
the horns.
b Th e meaning of thi s lin e is obscure, firstly because we do not
knl)w what is meant by th e expression" th e bow of th e vipe r," and
secondly t'sakkir is doubtful. The sense may be that nothing
can b e produced by reason of the disease, and if so zsakkt'r is to be
compared in sense to the H ebrew i~1? in 1 Sam. i, 5, "the Lord
had shut up h e r womb."
 92 DEVILS AND EVIL SPIRITS OF BABYLONIA.

A-A-NI DINGIR-EN-KI-RA E-A BA-SI-IN-TU

GU-MU-UN-NA-AN-DA-A I

• v· •
50. a-na a-bi-su if" E -a a-na brli i-rU-ZIIJI-1Ila l-S/S-Sl

A - A - MU SAG - GrG E - KUR - TA NAM - TA - E

a - bi
.
tt -
,
ul- tu e - kur it - fa - sa - a
• •

A-DU Il-KAN : a-di Ji-Ila ik• 2 -bi-sum-1Ila : AS-U-UB-DA 3

A-NA4 IB5_SA-A NA-BI NU-UN6_ZU 7 A-NA

NI-IB-GE-GE8
55. lIli-na-a e 9 -pit-US a11te/u 10 su-a-tu 11 ul i-di ina
1IIi-ni-i 12 i-pa-as.sal.!

REVERSE.
•
DINGIR-EN-KI DU-NI DINGIR-SILIG-MULU-SAR
111 U-UN -N A-NI-IB-GE-GE
OUE _ a 11/ ari 13 - su "" Marduk ip - pal

D U-MU A-NA N U-NI-ZU A-NA RA-AB-DAH-A U

•
lIIa-a 6 -1"i lIli-na-a la li 9 -di lIli-na-a bz-rad-di 15 -ka

60. DINGIR-SILIG-MULU-SAR A-NA NU-NI-ZU A-NA

RA-AB-DAH-A 16
•
•1" M arduk 1Ili-na-a la li-di mi-na-a lu-rad-di-ka

•
GAR-GA-E NI-ZU-A-M U •
• -
sa alla-ku at-ta
ti-i-di : 11 ZA-E IN -GA-E-ZU

•
GIN - NA DU , - ~I U : a - lzk lIla-rt if" M arduk :
DINGIR - SILIG - MUL U - SAR -

,
,

TI'r, TABLET "P." 93

50. Into the house of Ea his father hath entered

and spoken,
"Father, the Headache from the U nderworId
•
hath gone forth."
Twice he hath said unto him,
55. "What this man shall do he knoweth not
whereby he may be relieved."

REVERSE.

Ea hath answered his son Marduk,

" 0 my son, what dost thou not know, what
more can I give thee?
•

60. "0 Marduk, what dost ~hou not know, what can
I add unto thy knowledge?
" What I know, thou knowest also.
" Go, my son Marduk,

I 4 6 ,3 01 and K. 4,840, DE-E. 2 4 6 ,3° 1 , Ifi.

, 46,301, KA. , 46,301 inserts NI. •

• 46,J0 1 inserts BA. , 460301 omits.

7 46,3 01 inserts NA.
B 4 6 ,3 01 apparently BA-GE-GE; K. 4,840, BA-NI-IB·GE-GE.

• 4,301,
6 I.. 10 4 6 ,3 01 , a-me-tu.

11 46,3 01 , Mu-a-lim. 12 46,~ol,711i-na a for ina11li-ni-i.

13 4 6,3 01 , ma-ra. a 4 6,3 01 and K. 4,840, E.

" 4603°1 and K. 4,840, uf-,ip. 1G 4603° I, E.
•

17 46,3 01 inserts u.
94 DEVILS AND EVIL SPIRITS OF BABYLONIA.

[GIS ?]-BA-AN-GAB-GAB I -LAL-E GIS-GAM-MA : ,,2 ._e

':" kip-pa-li li-#-ma: SU-U-ME-TI

65. JD-KA-A-NA-TA A - SU - BA 3 E - RI4 - TI

.
ina pi-I na-ra-a-ti 5 ki-lal-Ii-e me Pl6 li-ki-c-ma
•

A-BI TU-AZAG-ZA-NA : ana me Pl6 -su-nu-ti 7 Si-pat-ka

ellitiCti) S i-di-11Za: U-ME-NI-SUM
• •
TU-AZAG-ZA-NA : zna te-e-ka el-li 9 ul-lil-11Za :
U-ME-NI-RI

[A-BI MULU]-GISGAL-LU DU-DINGIR-RA-NA U-ME-NI-SU

70 . me-e su-nu-til a-me-Iu 112dr ili-iu zu 10 -Iu-uh ll_ma

•

•
• • • • zu - NA SAG - GA - NA U - ME - NI - KESDA
.
•
ilia Si-ti-ik . . li kak-ka
• • •
12 -su ru-ku-us-ma

U - I - KAM : umuCmu) ak - kal liS - tab - n· IS :

KAN - NI - IB - ZAL - ZAL - E 14

AN-MUNSUB-AN-NA-TA : illa Si-mc I5 -tan pu.rll-'-11ta :

U-ME-NI-TAR

75. SILA-DAGAL-LA-KU : illa ri-bi-ti i-di-ma: U-ME-NI-SUB

SAG - GIG SAG - GA - N A !;lE - IM - MA - AN - SED - [DE]

~i -'- U 16 sa /fa#adi 17 - iu lip - ta - [JaZz] IS

I46,3 01 inserts ID.

2 46 ,]0 1 reads for this line • • e a-lal-/i-e l~-{i kip-pa-fum
li-ki-e-[ma J.
3 4 6,]0 I, RI. , 46, 301, RI-E for E-RI.

-
 TI'I, TABLET "P." 95

" Take a bundle of twigs (?): and

65. "At the confluence of two streams take thou
water and
" Perform thy pure incantation over this water,
and
•
" With thy pure exorcism cleanse and
70. "With this water sprinkle the man, son of his
god and
" Bind it upon his head with • • • •
" When he eats b let him be sated:
" At eventide cut it off and
75. "Cast it into the broad places
"That the sickness of his head may be
assuaged, and

, 46,301, ndrdli P' . ' 4 6,JOI, me-e•

• 7 +6,301 , lu. ' 46,301, lim.
• +6,301, lu. '" +6,301, SUo
IL +6,JOI, lu~. " 46,301 inserts ad.
" +6,301, ru. 11 46,301 omits.
•• +6 ,301, ·
TIll. ' 6 4 6 ,JOI, /..

"6 .. ,JOI, kkkd·

.a. -.a- l. "6 4 ,JOI, IIs-lap-sI
·...... ·h•..
• The variant gives alam I~,i kippaluTIl. Kippalll occurs in the
phrase kippal ~u~ari (W.A.I., v, 26, 59), "the kippalu of a bir~ ­
trap," and therefore klppalu cannot be the name for a certain kind
of wood or tree. It is probably the same word as the Hebrew
klPpd, a branch or twig, and if so, the klppal ~u~ari will be the
small piece of wood which props up the door or lid of the trap. In
the case of alalll kl"ppali or alalli If,i kl"ppaIUlll, "an alallu of
twigs," alallu is to be referred to the root aldlu, "to bind," i.e., a
bundle. Sce also Tablet" A A," I. 63.
b The same phrase occurs in Tablet" D," I. 29. The translation
is, however, doubtful.
,

•
 •

96 DEVILS AND EVIL SPIRITS OF BABYLONIA.

SAG·GIG A-AN-GIG-GAB-BA-GIM HA-BA-RA-AN-ZI . •

•
11l1t-rU-US• kak-ka-di
• • •
I sa ki-ma zu-un-ni 2 mu-Si
kit-mu-m li· in· [na-sitz]

80. I DINGJR - EN - KI - GE PA - E - r]E - [A - GE 3]

a - , mat illI E _ a4 liS - te - pi

DINGIR-DAM - GAL - NUN - NA SI - HE- EN 5 - SI -DI - E

•
Dallt _ k t· 6 - T' •
as - ••
ifll
lla te - Str

DINGJR-SILIG-? -N l:J N-NA DU-SAG-ZU-AB-GE • SAG 7 -GA

TAG-BI-ZA-A-[KAN]
"" Marduk mar ris-tu-u sa ap-si-i bu-un-nu I
,
u du-um 8 -mu-ku
•
9 klt-u11t-1/ZU

• • • • • • • SAG - GIG - GA A • • • • • •

• • • ANA-GIM I EDIN-NA NUN-KI DA-NU-UB • . .

, .
•
• •

• • . .
 TI'I,
•
TABLET "P." 97

" That the Headache which like the dew hath

fallen, may be removed.
80. " May the Word of Ea make clear,
" May Damkina direct aright.
85. "0 Marduk, eldest son of the Deep!
" Thine is the power to brighten and bless! "

[PRAYER] OF THE SICK HEAD • • • •

1 4 6 03 01 , duo , 460301, nu.

3 4 6,3 01 , PA-tI E - E - A • • • 46,301, Ea.
• 460301, AN. • 46,301 inserts an.
, 46.301, .. SIG. s 4 6,3 01 , dum for dU-Im/.
• 460301, ~a.

7
 nim-inim-met etfetm-gett-setg-if-fet
,
tm-met-ge.

ta6fef "[t"
OBVERSE.

(PLATE XXIX.)
EN NAM-T AR IjUL- I K KALA M- MA BIL-GIM MU -[MU ]
fa ma - a - tu ki - lIla z. - sa - tu - i - kam
•
- mu - u
NAi\I - TAR AZAG - GIM MU L U - RA TE - A
fa ki-ma a-fak-ku ana ameli i-t£-ifJ-{tu-[ u]
5. NAM-TAR DING I R EDIN - NA LIL-GIM NI- SI R - SI R
sa illa si-rim
•
ki-ma za-ki-ki
• •
it-ta-Ila-af-rab-bi-tu
•

NAM-TAR HUL-L U - GI M MU L U -RA BA-A N - UR- UR

•
-
sa ki - 1Ila l£m - 1Ii ameN ilt
•
- ha
•
- zu
NAM - TAR DUB - ME - GIM MULU - RA BA - DUB
10. -
sa ki - ma li - i - bu ameN i - 1£ - ' - £ - bu
•
NAM-TAR su NU-TUK GIR N U -T U K MU L U -A
GI G- A GIN -G IN
fa ga-ta la i-su -u fe-ip la £-su-u mut-tal-l£k mu·Si
NAM -TAR MULU-Tl'R-RA GA-RAS- SIR-GIM BA-AN-GAM
ki - 111a ka - ra - Si ill - la - ra - as
lIIar - sa
•
-
I 5.
•
GIS - GI - EN - GI - NA BA - NI - IN - SI R
• •
bi - na - [a - I1 - fu ] uk - tas - SI

GUD • DA U • • • • • • • • BA - N I - I N - NA
lIIi - la - fu • • • • • • • • • • uf - Ili - il
 igut~ 0 6it)
•
•
in ~e,,~ .
/

•
, t",6fd "~."
OBVERSE.

(PLATE XXIX.)
Incantation : -
•
o Plague-god that devoureth the land like fire,
Plague-god that attacketh a man like a fever,
5. Plague-god that roameth like the wind over the
desert,
Plague-god that seizeth on a man like an evil
thing,
10. Plague-god that tormenteth the man like a plague,
Plague-god that hath no hands nor feet, that
wandereth by night,
Plague-god that teareth the sick man in shreds
like a leek,
15. That hath bound his members,
That hath brought low his full strength [like
• a plant (?)],

•
 •

100 DEV ILS A ND EV IL SPIRITS OF BABY L ON I A.

[G IS]- NA G IG- U-[ NA- GE NU-.1U ]- UN - DA-K U-KU

20. [ilia] lIIa.a-a-[li-fu ina -

sat mu-fi ul ] i-~al-lal

• • . A L AM C?) • SIG- GA • • • • • N E-I N-LAL

• • • • la (?) - an - fu • • • • • • u - kan - nil

PAP - -
H AL - LA - KU NE - IN - DI B

pu - rz •
- di - -
su •
zs
• - sa -
•
bat
25· DIN GI R - Br ID - BI BA - NI - IN - BAD

ilu - -
Sit it - ti - •
S it il - le - SZ
•

AMA- DING I R- N I NN I-A- N I SU - N I-TA BA- N I-I N-SU-SU

ill, I f - tar - su zna
•
z u - um - rz. - su - ir - le - ik•
DING I R - SILIG - MU L U - SAR - IG I : GAR - GA - E :
GI N - NA DU - MU

30. Bi - zu - AB - TA U - ME - NI - KID
• •
ki
•
- rz - zs• - ma

R EVER SE .
( PLAT E XXX.)
A LAM GAR - SAG - IL - L A - A - N I U - ME - N I - DIM

sa - lam all du - na - .
1lZ - SU
- bi - ni - 11la
•

UR MU L U -TUR- RA -GE G IG- U- NA U - ME- N I- N A

35. IT-TIG- ZI-GA- TA SU - N I-TA U- ME-TE-GU R-GU R

•
uta -
se - rz. zu - mur - S it - kup - p ir - ma
NAM - SUB N U N - KI - GA U - ME - N I - SUM

SI DING I R- BABBAR- KU IGI- N I U- ME- N I-GAR

ana ma-har e-rib -

,'" SamfiCJz) p a-ni-fu su-kun-ma
•
-
40. NAM - T AR
-
H UL-I K DIB - BA-A - N I-TA BAR- KU

-
H E - I M - TA - G U B
•
ka - 1IIU - Sit tna a - lta-a - ti
- li - iz - ziz
 •

TABLET "R." ror

20. [At night] on his bed he cannot sleep,

It hath subjected • • • • • • •

It hath seized on his loins," •

25. His god is far distant from him,
His goddess from his body is afar.
Marduk hath seen him (etc.),
" What I " (etc.),
" Go, my son (Marduk),
" Pull off a piece of clay from the deep,

REVER SE .

(PLATE XXX.)
" Fashion a figure of his bodily form (therefrom)
and
" Place it on the loins of the sick man by night,
•
35. "At dawn make the' atonement' for his body,
" Perform the Incantation of Eridu,
" Turn his face to the west,
40. "That the evil Plague-demon which hath seized
upon him
" May vanish away from him."

a Puridu, see Jensen, il/ylhm Imd Epm, p. 508 .

102 DEVILS AND EVI L SPIR I TS OF BABYL ON I A.

•
[I N I M]-I N I M- MA ALAM- GAR-SAG-IL' LA I M- MA-GE I

•
[ EN ] • • • • • HUS • • • • • • • • • • •
•
• • • • • • • • NA • • • • • • • • • • •

[Colophon.]

I T ablet" S " (K. 3.5 18).

R EVERSE .
•
• • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • •
• • zu - AB - TA • • • • • • • • • • • • • • •

ALAM - A - NI
,
• • • • • • • • • • • • • • • •

sa
• - lam - su sal
• - ma • • • • • • • • • • •

5. SI G - uz - BABBAR SIG - uz . GIG SAG - GA . . • • •

ina ~a~ - ~a - di - [SU J • • •

SU MULU - TUR - RA GE U - ME • • • • • • • • •

NAM - SUB DINGIR - EN - K ( - GE U - ME - [ NI - SUM ]

SI DINGIR - BABBAR - SU- A I G I - NI U - ME - N I - [ GAR ]
10 . UTUG - U . - DIB - BA - A - N I BAR - KU IJE - [ I M - TA - GUBJ
sa ul - lu - su Lina a - &a - a - li li - zz - zzz J
NAM - TAR HUL - DIB - BA - N I BAR - KU NI • • . .
•
Ra - mu - su ana a - J,a
• - a - lu lz' - [zz - zzzJ

I N I M - I NIM - MA ALAM - GAR - SAG - I L - LA • • •

15. EN UTUG- HUL - EDIN - NA BAR· NE

•
NA BA R MULU • • •
.,
ana mul - le - plJ .- u - Iz' za - mar . • •

[Colophon. ]

•
 TABLET " R." 103

PRAYER OF THE FIGURE OF HIS BODILY

FORM IN CLAY." •

• • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • •

[Colophon.]
•

Tablet" S" begins in the same way as Tablet HR"

a , but the
ending is different ;-
REVERSE.

" [Pull off apiece] of [clay?] from the deep,

" [Fashion] a black figure [ of his bodily form],
5. "[Bind] on his head the hair of a white goat,
" And the hair of a black goat,
" Place it on the body of the sick man,
" Perform the Incantation of Ea,
" [Turn] his face to the west,
10. "That the Spirit whi ch hath glanced at him [may stand] aside,
" And the evil Plague-demon which hath seized upon him
" May vanish away from him."
•

PRAYER OF THE IMAGE OF HIS BODILY FORM [ IN CLAY?J.

•

15. Incantation; "The evil Spirit hath lain in wait in the desert
" Unto the side of tlie mart [hath drawn nigh]."

•
 •
•

ta6fd "t."
OBVERSE.

(PLATE XXXI.)
[EN] UTUG-I]UL EDIN-NA BAR-NE NA BAR MULU . . .
•
u-tuk-ku lim-ntt ma si-ri
•
ir-bi-is..
•
.
ALAD-HUL SAG-US SAG-BA-AN-KIL-BA MULU • • •
•
[se] - id - du lim - nu ka - a - a - na ip - rik - ma
ma - am - ma . . . .
5. [GIDIM]-I]UL EDIN-NA MU-UN-SA-SA MULU
SA-KU-[GU-GA] . . .
e-kim-mu lim-nu ma ~i-rim i-ku-us-ma fa-ga-fa . .
.
MULLA-HUL ERI-A MU-UN-GUB-GUB KALAM-MA
•
GAZ SA-A . . • •
, ,
gal-Iu-u itm-1Zlt ma ali i-da-al ana sa-ga-as
. ,.
most ul i-ga- . . .
GURUS-RA MU-UN-GE-GE-NE : id-Iu i-fab-bi-tu
•
10. [KI-EL-RA] MU-UN-DUB-DUB-BU-NE : ar-da-tum
i-nap-pa-!u
[TUR-TUR-RA G]A I -RAS-SIR-GIM MU-UN-? -? -E-NE
[-ri-i&-ai-ru] I -ti ki-ma ka-ra-iu . . . . -su-u
• • . . . . LIKIR MU - UN - [SIR - SIR] - E - NE

• • • • • • • • . lib - ba i - [na - as] - sa - lJu

•
 •

igutt of 6is
in g;)oug6.

to.6fef " t."

OBVERSE.

(PLAT E XXXI.)
Incantation : -
The evil Spirit hath lain in wait in the desert
unto the side of the man [hath drawn nig h],
The evil Genius for ever is rampant
And none can [resist him],
5. The evil Ghost goeth furtively in the desert and
[Causeth] slaughter [among men].
The evil Devil prowleth in the city,
[I t hath no rest?] from slaughtering men.
They smite the hero,
10. They lay.low the maiden,
The little ones like a leek they tear in pieces,
They tear out the heart • • • •

1 In se rte d from the copy in W:A J. , i v, 16.

106 DEV ILS AND EV IL SPIR ITS OF BABYLON I A.

I 5. • • • • • • • [A-LA]-G I M lM -[ MA-AN ]- DU L- E - NE

• • • • • • • [kima ] a - li - e i - kat - ta - mu
•
• • • • • • • • • GABA - I M - MA - AN - RI - ES
•
• • • • LA ( ?)- GI M PA-KAD·D U MU - N I-I N- AG -GI-ES

it-ta-na-as-fib [killla ] ka-mi-i

• •
z-ta-ru-su
• • • •

2J. • • • • NA E - A-N I- KU nI- ~I A - AN- US

•
ES- •
• ir-du-su
• • • • • [ IM ]- MA- AN-DA · KUR SU - GIR-RA BA- NA
• • •
• • • • • it - le - kir ma ru - sum - Iz 1Ia - di
• • • • • • • ZI - ZI ID NU - UN - GE - GE

ul ilia - aI - si a - hi - su ul u - [tm']
• • • • •
-
25. U [ NU - UN - DA]-AN - KU - E A NU - UN - DA-AN - NAK-[E ]

a-ka-[li ] a -ka-la ul i-lt-'-i lIle-e sa-ta-a ul i-li-['-z1

G IS- GI-EN-GI- NA-BI BA- BI R- BI R- R I- ES SU - BI SAR-SI
DA- BA -AN -[SUM ]

bi-lla-ti-su us-sap-pi-!Ju •
zUlllur· su da -U1Jl -1Ila-lu
um-tal-li
DING IR-SILIG- MU L U -SAR - I GI : GAR-GA-E : GI N - NA
DU - MU

30. DUG-SAR-RA A U - ME- N I-SUM : 1I1e-e 1IZul-li-1Ila

SI N IG U - IN-NU - US GISIMMAR- DU GI-SU L-SAR R IG-LI

•
ER I N - BABBAR - RA SA - BI U - ME - N I - SUM

NAM - -SUB NUN - K I - GA U - MU - E - N I - SID

A - El NAM - SUB
• -
S U - GAL U - MU - E - N I - DU
•• •
35· 1Ile - e SlP - tz ra - bif III k - lil - lIla

~IU - AZAG - ZA - N A U - MU - E - N I - DU
•
A-B I MULU - GISGAL-L U U - ~IU - E - N I- SUM : a-lIle-ftt
IIt -lull-11lt!
-
 o

TABLET "To"

I5. Like a demon they envelop • • • •

They draw near . . . . . .

[Where?] he sitteth they turn him back like
a shut gate (?):
20. Unto his house they drive him . . . .
. . . is estranged (?), he falleth in the marsh.
He cannot lift [his limbs], nor turn his side.
25. He hath no desire to eat food,
N or drink water,
His members are dissolved, and his body is filled
with pain.
Marduk hath seen him (etc.),
" What I " (etc.),
" Go, my son (Marduk),
•

30. "Fill a pot with water and

", Binu the maitakal-plant, su~ussu, a stalk of
salalu, b cypress,
" And white cedar put therein and
" Perform the Incantation of Eridu and
35. " Make perfect the water of the Incantation and
" Make perfect thy pure exorcism,
" Sprinkle the man with the water and

a Th e translation of this line is doubtful.

bSalalu is possibly to be. compared to the Syriac ~ ( Payn c
'Smith, Thesaurus, 4,1 63), an Indian dru g ~o m e thing like ginger:
radl~"t: nYlllphcea: lotio
108 DEVILS AND EVIL SPIRITS OF BABVLONIA.

GAR-GAR-LAG-GA SAG-GA-NA U-ME-NI-GAR : su-kull-ma

MULU-GISGAL-LU PAP-HAL-LAv
DU DINGIR-RA-NA
U-ME-TE-GUR-GUR
40 . kllp - piI' - 1IZa
REVERSE.
( PLATE XXXIl.)
ALAM-BI ZAG GIS • • • • lW-SE U-ME-[NI-HAR] v

sa-Iam-su
•
i-da-at-sa [sa] tap-pi-in-lli c-[.p·r-1Ila]
MULU - BI MUH - NA v
A U - ME - NI • • • •

ana eli ameli • - a - tu

su 1/Ie-e su - bi - ' - 1Ila
s. A NAM - SIB - BA U - ME - NI - SU - NAG

GAR - NA GIBILLA U - ME - NI - E

A - SU - NA AN - TA - SUR - RA - TA

NAM-TAR SU-NI-TA A-GIM HE-IM-MA-AN-SUR-SUR-RA v

A - BI DUK - KU U - MU - E - NI - SI - IN - GE -
• •
a-na kar-pa-ti
10. me-e-su-nu-tz tir-ma
SILA-DAGAL-LA-KU U-MU-UN-DUB •
• ana ri-bi-ti
tu-bll-uk-lIIa
GAR - GIG -GA ID - BA - BA - GE SILA - DAGAL - LA
HA - BA - AN - TUM
v

ma-ru-us-tlt sa e-11lu-ki
•
i-lla-as-sa-m rj-bi-tu lit-bal
·UH
v
GU-GU-GA-KAN A-GIM HE-IM-TA-BAL-E
v

IS. ru-' -tU1IZ lla-di-tuuz ii-i ki-1Jla me-e lit-ta-bi-ik

v

• UII-GU-GA .. UH-A-DE-A
v
BA-DA-AN-SAR A-GA-KU
-
v

HE-EN -SI-IN -GE-GE

v

kif-pit •
sa
•
ma ru-' -ti fla-di-ti bul-Iu-lu ana
t11'-ka-ti li-tu-ru
 TABLET "T."

" Set li'i-food at his head and

40. "Make the 'atonement' for the wanderer, th e
son of his god, and
REVERSE.
(PLATE XXXII.)
" Fashion a figure of him in doug h,"
" Put water upon the man and
5. " Pour forth the water of the Incantation;
" Bring f0rth a censer (and) a torch,
" As the water trickleth away from his body
" So may the pestilence in his body trickle away.
10. "Return these waters into a cup and

" Pour them forth in the broad places,

" That the evil inAuence which hath brought low
(his) strength
" May be carried away into the broad places,
IS. "That the spittle which hath been spat
" May be poured forth like the wa ter,
"That the mag ic which mingleth with the
spat-forth spittle
" May be turned back,

a TalPiJlnu, written ideographi cally KU - SE, and th erefo re

evidently conn ected with co rn. It occurs in another in cantation
(K. 5,266 and Bu. 89-4-26, 16) in the lin e sibit akal tappi1l1li elli
li~l{ ma], "Take seven loaves of pure tappinnu." Now since it
can be moulded into figure s, as in the text above, it is a plastic
material, and, as we have shown, it is connected with corn, and
loaves are mad e of it; consequently dough is th e obvious meaning.
Although a common material among savage tribes for making
magical fi g ures, it has not been otherwise met with in the Assyrian
texts. On the use of seven loaves of bread in Semitic magic, see
Introdu ctio n.
 •

I IO DEVILS AND EVIL SPIRITS OF BABYLONIA .

• MU - GU - GA I - DINGIR - EN - KI - GA - GE

-
SU-" UH-GIR-GE GU-DE KA-SAR-BI
-
HE-EN-GABA-A

20. sap-tan 11Zu-u5-~ab-ra-tum fa i-ta-ma-a /'Z'-kis-si-na

lip-pa-fir
-
MULU-GISGAL-LU-BI
-
HE-EN'EL
-
HE-EN -LAH-LAH
--
., -
SU - SAG-GA DINGIR-RA-NA-KU
-
HE-EN-SI-IN-GE-GE

INIM-INIM-MA ALAM GAR-SAG-IL-LA KU-SE-KAN -

EN UTUG-HUL
... A-LA-HUL
.... GIDIM-HUL
... MULLA-HUL
...
SAG IT! NU-T!L-LA-HUL
, - '
killZa labiri - SU sa - tlr
, - ma ba-a-ri

•
 •

TABLET" T ." I I I

" By the magic of the Word of Ea,

20. "The chanting lips which have uttered the ban, -
" Mav• their bond be loosened!
" That this man may be pure, be clean!
" Into the kindly hands of his god may he be
commended."

PRAYER OF THE FIGURE OF HIS BODILY •

FOR M IN DOUGH."
•

•
Incantation: " Evil Spirit, ev il D emon, evil Ghost,
•
•
evil Devil, that bring ev il at the beginning of
an incomplete month. " b

Tabl et "W" on pI. 36 is the remains of a sim ilar text, but

a
hardly anything is left.
b On the meaning of this, compare my R eports, vol. ii, p. xix .

• ,

•
•
• •

• •

- •
•
 Qlli6'ceffaneou6' ncantation6' .

taBfet of t6~ cl;t)if cI;~~.

taBfet H @."
OBVERSE .
(PLATE XXX III. )
• • • LAL- LAL • • • -tum ka-sa-a-tu 1 a-a-lu-u ia
• I
ameli i-kat-tam : GISGAL- LU MU L U BA ( ?) - DU L
• • • • dal-lza-a-tum
•
ka-sa-[ a ]- tu •
• GAR-LAL-A-AN

• • ka-ba-a-ti -
sa ma-a-tu • KALAM- MA-GE -
-.
• • • •

• • • • GIG-GA [ :] mu - Jam- ri-~a a-tu 1 -

sa .
nz-sz :
NA:l1 - MULU -GISGAL-LU - GE

5. [I GI - GAR - I;!U]L - G I M - MA [ :] i - ni li - mut - tum

milt - tal - lik - tllllt : PAP - HAL
•
- LA - GE
[ UB- IW AB]- SI- IN -BAR [ :] a-na tub-fea ip-pal 2 -lis-ma
tub-ki
•
u -ri-ik:
•
UB IM- SU

[ DA- KU AB ]-S I-I N-BAR [ :] ana Ia-&at ip-paI 2 -lis-ma

3 fa-Itat
•
u-ri-ik:
•
DA I M-SU

[ DAGAL KALAM - MA] ana 4 mas-tak

AB-S I- I N- BAR:
ma-a-tu 1 ip-pal-lis 2 -ma mas-tak ma-a-tu u-ri-ife :
DAGAL KA L AM - MA I M-SU

[ MULU - GISGAL - LU ] - PAP - !;iAL - LA - KU AB - S I- IN - BAR

•
GIS- KUD - KUD- DA- GIM TIG - K I- A I M- MI-IN-GAM

10. ana a-me-Iu mut- tal-li-ku ip-paI 2 -1is-ma ki-ma i.f-#

nak-su ie-ib-ri ki-sad-su ur-da-du-ud
DlN GIR- EN - K I MULU - Bl : i/" Ea ameli MU ' -a-tim
• •
Z-1IIItr-1IZa : Sl- U- NE-I N-GAB
 neantation6' .
•

ta6fet of t~e <S\?if <S~e.

•

ta6fet H @."
OBVERS E.
(PLATE XXXIII.)
The . • • which bindeth,
A demon which envelopeth the man,
The . . . bringing trouble, which bindeth ,
The . . . heavy (?) upon th e land,
Bringing sickness upon men,
s. The roving Evil Eye
Hath looked on the neighbourhood and hath
•
vanished fa", away,
Hath looked on the vicinity and hath vanished
far away,
Hath looked on the chamber of the land and
hath vanished far away,
10. It hath looked on the wanderer
And like wood cut off for poles a it hath bent his
neck.
Ea hath seen this man and •

,
• S ebru, probably the same word as , ebim , pa rt of a machin e ( the
pole of a shadu!, ?). According to Cuneiform Texis, part xii, pI. +4,
I. 35, I $ -!;I AS = If U sebirum, th e Sume rian meaning" cut wood ."
1 93, 0 8 I, fI.' 2 93,0 8 I, pa.

, 93,08 1 in se rts alla. • 93,08 1, a-na.

•
• •
• 93,08 1, su -ma.
8
 •
11 4 DEVILS AND EV IL SPIRITS OF BABYLON I A.

•
GAR SAG-GA - NA . : a-ka-IIt ma kak-ka-di-fu
• • •
iJ-kull :
MU - N H N -GAR
GAR SU - NA: a-ka-lu ana •
ZUlllrt - S 11
•
u -tah-M :
• • •
MU - NI -I N-TE
? NE NAM - TIL - L A - GE MU - UN - NA - AN ?

15· Ik - ri - bi ba - la - tu
•
i - kar - rab - fu
[ MU L U} GISGAL-LU DU DING I R- RA- NA: a11lelu mJr
Ili-su at-ta: ZA - E - ~IE - EN

[ GAR SAG} DU •
• a-ka-lu •
sa
•
ma kak-ka-di-ka
• • •
u-tall-Im
• • •
-u •
• [ MU-N I]-I N- TE -A-TA
y
•
[ GAR SU } ZU : a-ka-lu sa zU-lIlur-ka t~ -kap-pi- ru •
•

• • • SUB-BA • • • •

[ . . } zu IjE- EN - IB-SIG-GA ZA-E - ~fE - EN NAM-TIL-[LA]

20. [mu } ru ( ?)- u~-ka lip-salj-ma at-ta bu-lu-[ut]
[ K I - NAM] - TI L - L A - GE GIR - ZU GUB - BU - NE
[ina ba-la-tu
•
Ie-ip-ka li-iz-ziz
[ MULU } GISGAL- L U DU DING IR-RA-NA ZA - E - ~fE - EN
•
[a] - me - lIt 1IIa - rz ili - fu at - ta
•• • y

25 . [IGI] GAR-GIG -GA : z-m sa ana ma-ru-us -tu1lZ

•
ip-pal-su-ka : MU - UN -SI - I N - BAR- RA • • •

[I GI] GAR- IjU L- GI M- MA: i-ni fa alia lillluttilll(tilll)

ip-pal-sll-ka : MU - UN -SI-I N - BAR - RA . _ .
•
RA - GE : sa ma
•
a - .
• • • • • • • • • • •

REVERSE.

• - • • GE • • - • • • - - • - - • • • •

• • • • - a - lu • • • • • • • • - - • • •

30 - • • • • BAD - GA - • • • • • - • - - • - •

• • • • la ka - nz - e
•
•
• - - • • • • • • • •
•
[ DING I R}DA- _10 URUDU - ~UN - TAB - BA H U- MU-UN -SI G-GA
•
Ba'u pa - as• - t Ulll
•
i lll 21la li - im - Ita
•
- as• • •
 TABLET OF THE EVIL EYE. I 15

Hath placed food at his head,

Hath brought food nigh to his body,

15. Hath shown favour for his life-

Thou man, son of his god,

May the food which I have brought to thy head -

'-. .

May the food with which I have made an

" atonement" for thy body

20. Assuage thy sickness, and thou be restored,

That thy foot may stand in the land of life; a

Thou man, son of his god,

,
25. The Eye which hath looked on thee for harm,
The Eye which hath looked on thee for evil,

Which in • • • • • • • • • • • • •

REVERSE.

• • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • •

May Ba'u smite [it] with fl ax,

• l!a~~ar bala!i occurs elsewhere in incantation fra gments

(K. 5,125, etc. ). Cr. J er. xi, 19 .

•
u6 DEVILS AND EVIL SPIRITS OF BABYLO NIA. •

[DIN]GIR-GU-NU-RA TARGUL-GAL-BI IjU-MU-UN-DAR . .

35· "" " ina tar-gul-li-i ra-bi-tum lil-te- . . • •

•
A-AN-AN-NA-U S-SA-GIM KI-A MU-UN-SI-IN-BAR-RA . . .

ki-ma z u-un-nu sa " ."

zs-tu same(e) sur-du-u ana
irp"tim(tilll) us-su-[ru]
SU-BAR-RA-ZU-TA DINGIR-EN-KI LUGAL ZU-AB-GE
IjE-IM -MA- RA-AN -zr-[ ZI]

ina zu-um-[riJ-ka i/u Ea sar ap-si-i li-is-su{l-fu

TE EN

40. EN SU-SAG (?) • • • • NAM-MULU-GISGAL-LU-GE

• •
• • • rz zs • • • nu amelu tam ·tim lim-nu
kima labiri-}u sa{ir-11ltl bari u up-pu-us dllppi m Iddilla-
,I" Bet aplu sa
· .. -ziri /liar on M u-se-zib .. fata 11 on "u Nergal ... apla-sa
• • • • • • • • • - 11 - a

•
•

,
 •

TABLET . OF THE EVIL EYE. 117

.

35. May Gunura [strike(?) it] with a great oar (?).

Like rain which is let fall from heaven
,
Directed unto earth,
So may Ea, King of the Deep, remove it from
,thy body.
Exorcism, incantation.

40. INCANTATION OF THE PRAYER (?) . , • •

OF MANKIND.

[Incantation :] • • • evil man of the sea (?)

lColophon, 1

,
 taSfet of t~e @an,
taSfit "Q? ,"
OBVEKSE.

(PLATE XXXIV.)
•
EN SAG-BA SAG-BA GIS-IIAR-RA NU-BAL-E
•
lIta - mit ma - 11I1t u - sur
•
- tu -
sa la e - te - ki
•
•
GIS - HAR
•
DINGIR - RI - E - NE - GE NU - BAL - E
11 - Sit -
•
rat ildlli pt fa la II{l - bal - ku - It
•
5. GIS - ljAR ANA - KI - A NU - KUR - RU - DA
u-su-rat
•
fallle(e) u ireililll( tilll) fa la ut· lak-ka-ru
DINGIR I - A - AN NU - BAL - E
ilu ••
IS - la - a - nu la mus - pi - lu
DINGIR-MULU-BA-GE NAM-MU-UN-DA-AN-BUR-RA
10. ilu u ameiu la ip - pa - as - fa - ru
GIS - PAR NU - DIB - BA HUL - IK - KU DA - A
•
••
gu-par-ru la eli-klt
•
-
sa ana lim-ni ri-tu-u
SA - PAR NU - E - A HUL - IK - KU LAL - E
•
sa-pa-ru la a-~i-e fa ana li1ll-1ti tar-su
•

I 5. UTUG-HUL-I-IE-A
...... A-LA-HUL-I-IE-A
... ... GIDIM-I-IUL-HE-A
• •
•
l'vIULLA-H UL-I-IE-A DINGIR-I-IUL-HE-A
...... ...... MASKIM-
HUL-I-IE-A
• •
ht-u u-Iuk-ku lim-nu lu-u a-Iu-It bm-nit lu-It
e-kim-lIlu lim-lIu lu-u gaf-lzt-u lim·nu lu-u tiu
lim-nu !tt-U ra-bi-su
•
li11l-llu
•
DIN GIR- RAB-KAN -ME- HE-A DING IR- RAB- KAN -ME-A - HE-A
• •
DINGIR-RAB-KAN-ME-KIL·HE-A
•

lu-u la-bar-tllm lu-u la-ba-elt lu-u a1-tta-[ zu]

lIIVLU-LILLA-HE-A KI-EL-LILLA-HE-A KI-EL-UD-DA-
• •
KAR-RA-HE-A
•
20. ht-u li-lit-It III-u li-li-Iulll lu-It ar-da-at li-[li-i]
 ,

•
t'a6fet of t~e @an.

t'a6fet "@."

OBVER SE ,

( P LAT E XXXI V,)

Inca ntation :-
Ba n! Ban! Barrier that none can pass,

Barrier of the gods, tha t none may break,

5. Barrier of heaven and earth that none can change,
Which no god may annul,
10. N or god nor man can loose,
A snare without escape, set for ev il,
A net whence none can issue forth, spread for
evil,

IS. Whether it be evil Spirit, or evil D emon, or evil

Ghost,

Or evil D evil, or evil G od, or evil Fiend,

Or H ag-demon, or Ghoul, or Robber-sprite,
20. Or Pha ntom, or N ig ht-wraith, or H a ndmaid of
the Phantom,
120 DEVILS AND EVIL SPIRITS OF BABYLONIA.

NAM - TAR -I.;IUL - IK -I.;IE - A [AZAG] - GIG - GA -IjE - A

TUR-RA-NU-DUG-GA-IjE-[A] ,
lu-u nam-ta-ru lim-uu lu-u a-fak-ku mar-su
•
lu-u
1llur-~u la {a-[ a-bu]
A-SUR-RA DINGIR-EN -KI-GE SAG-BI IN-GA-GA-[E]
~

sa a-na me-e ~ar-ru-ti fa it" E-a '-ir-[ru]

•
25. GIS-PAR DINGIR-EN-KI-GE KAN - NI - IB-DIB-[DIB-BI]
. ~ , iluE_a
g zs- par - ru sa li - bar - [ru ]
KU-SUR-RA DINGIR-NIDABU-GE SAG-El IB-TA-AN-BU-I
•
fa a-ua ku-sur-ri-e fa ,t" Ni-sa-ba z-sar·rU-1'U
•

[SA]-PAR DINGIR-NIDABU-GE KAN-NI-IB-SAR-RI-E-NE

30. sa - pa - ru fa ,I" Ni - sa - ba lik - su - fu
•

[GI S] - tJAR - RA NI - BAL - E

u - sur - tU1ll ib - ba - lak - ki - tu
-
GI S-HAR-RA
•
GIS-HAR v
ANA-KI-A 1 SU-NAM-BA-BAR-RA
u-!ur-ti ildlli pi U-!U-1'at fame(e) u irs.ilim(tim ) a-a
I ". y
u-lIlas-szr-su
35. ZI DINGIR-GAL-GAL-E-NE-GE IM-BA 2 -RA-NU-TUK-A
fa nif ildni pi rabfiti pI la i-pal - la - &u
ZI DINGIR-GAL-GAL-E-NE-GE SA 3 _ HE-EN-DA 4
v

1lZS ildlli pi 1'abfiti pi li - ik - su - fu 5

DINGIR-GAL-GAL-E- N E- GE NAM-HA-BA-RA 6 -TAR-RU-DA7

•
40 . ildlli pi raMti pi li - ru - ru -
~

su
(PLATE XXXV.)
E - A - GE - GE - A
~

sa a - na bi - ti 10 it - la - nu - ur - ru
E - SAG - GA - NA 11 KAN - NI - IB - TU - TU - N.E
a - l1a 12 bi - li pi - fJi - e 13 li - fe - ri - bu - fu
45· BAR-RA 14 NIGIN -E : fa ina a-ha-a-ti IS is-sa 16 -na-ah-hu-ru
• v v

BAR-RA KI-BA 17 -RA 18 -LAL-E KAN-NI-IB-DU-MU-NE

,
ilia 19 a-Iza-a-ti
•
IS a-sar la a 20 -ri li-ru-1u
 •

•
TABLET O F THE BAN. 12 1

Or evil Plague, or Fever sickness, or unclean

Disease,
Which hath attacked the shining waters of E a.
25. May the snare of Ea catch it ;
Or which hath assailed the bonds of Nisaba,
' 30. May the net of N isaba entrap it ;
Or which hath broken th e barrier,
L et not the barrier of the gods,
The barrier of heaven and earth , let it go free !
35. Or which reverenceth not the g reat gods,
May the g reat g ods entrap it ;
40. May the g reat gods curse it. •

•
(PLATE XXXV.)
Or which attacketh the house,
Into a closed dwelling may they cause it to enter;
45. Or which circleth round abou t,
Into a place without escape may th ey bring it.

1 93. 08 2, GE. 2 93,082, BAR .

• , D .T. 38, DI (= SA ) ; 93,08 z, DJ-DI (= SA- SA ) •
, D.T. 38, KA; 93,08 2, DE.
• D.T. 38, [lik }su-us-su; 93,08z, lik-ku-ul-su.
• D.T. 38 and 93,082, DA-AN. 7 D.T. 38, DE.
• 93,082, NI. 9 D.T. 38 omits.

IO D.T. 38, ana blli. 11 D.T. 38, GA-A -TA fo r GA-NA.

" D.T. 38, alIa. 13 D.T. 38, i.

11 D.T. 38 inserts A-AN. " D.T. 38, lu .

16 D.T. 38, fa . 17 D.T. 38, 1l.\R.

" 93,08 3 inse rts :o.11. " D .T . 38, a· lla .

20 D.T. 38 and 93 ,083 in se rt ma .

•
 122 DEVILS AND EVIL SP IRITS OF BABYLONIA .
•

KA - E - Al AN - GE - E - A
v •
sa ma ba-ab 3 bi-ti 4 it-ta-nak-lu-u
50. E - KI - NU 5 - TA - E KAN - NI - IB - TU - TU - NE
v
a-na bi-ti 6 a-sar la a-si-e
•
7 li-se-ri-bu-su
GIS-GAL GIS-SAK-KUL-TA MU-UN-DA-AN-· GIR-
• GIR-RI -E-A
v •
sa ma dal-ti u sik-ku-ri 8 i-!J.al-lu-pu 9
GIS - GAL -
G IS -SAK-K UL-TA SA - NU - GAB - U - DA
KAN - N I-lB-SAR-RI-E-NE
55. dal-tu 10 u 1ik-ku-ru mar-kas la pa-{a-ri lzk-lu-su
I-LU -GIS -ZA - RA- TA MU - UN -ZA- LA -AH 11_ E- NE
•
v •
sa ma as-kllp-pa-ti u sir
- 12 -ri i-zik-ku
. . 13
GIS-KA-NA GIS-NU-SUR-U-TA 14 MU-UN 15_SUR-
SUR-E-NE 16
•
sa
•
ma "" ka-nak-ki 17 nu-ku-se-e i-sar-ru-ru 18
• •

60. A-GIM HE-EN-BAL-E:

•
ki-lIIa me-e lit-bu-kll-su
DUG-GIM IjE-EN-G AZ-E- NE : ki-lIIa kar-pa-ti li-i!J.-pu-su
LA - GIM tiE - EN • !iu - US - RI - E - [NE]
ki - ma !fa - a! - bi li - par - ri - ru - SU
• UR-RA NI-BAL-E : sa u-ru ib-ba-lak-[ki-tu]
6 5. PA- BI KAN - NI - lB- TAR - RU
gap - pi - sU li - gaz - zi - [zu]
AB-TA TIG-BA-RA-LAL-E : sa ina ap-li [it-te-ni-' -lu]
TIG -BI KAN-NI-lB-SUM-MU-NE : ki-sad-su lit·
•
bit-hit
•
AB - TI - TA IG I - ~IU - UN - IN - BAR - RI - E - NE
v •
70. sa ma ap - ti si
- - li ip - pa - la - sa
IGI - BI 11 E - EN - SIG - GA - E - NE
• v
pa - 1lZ - Sit lim - ha -
.AB - S I - LA - TA GU - MU - UN - .NA - AN - DE - E
v • . ~ . .
sa ZIla ap - ti [ ] Z - SlS - SZ

•
 TA BLET OF THE BAN. 12 3

Or which is shut in by the house-doo r,

So. Into a house without exit may they cause it to
enter;
Or that which passeth door and bolt,
SS. With door and bolt, a bar immoveable, may they
withhold it.
Or which bloweth in at the threshold and hinge,
Or which forceth a way throug h bar and latch."
60. Like water may they pour it ou t,
Like a goblet may they dash it in pieces;
Like a tile may they break it,
. Or which passeth over the wall,
65. I ts wing may they cut off;
Or whioh [liethJ in a chamber,
I ts throa t may they cut;
70. Or which looketh in at a side chamber,
I ts face may they smite ;
• Or which muttereth in a • •
• chamber,

D.T. 38 reads KA-NA -A (Sa ina babi-su), i.e. " door" simply;
1
93,oR3, KA-DE-A.
• D.T. 38, MAL-MAL (i. e. GA-GA) . , D.T. 38, bi.
• D.T. 38, su ; 93,083 , bllz·. , D.T. 38 inserts U1Il.
• 93,083 and D.T. 38, ana biti. 7 93,0 8
3, 'z.
, 93,083, ru. 9 D.T. 38, pa.

10 D.T. 38, da -al-tu1Il , omitting u. II D.T. 38 inse rts tIl.

12 D.T. 38, far. 13 D.T. 38, *a.

" D.T. 38 adds A-AN . I' D.T. 38 om its MU - UN.
16 D.T. 38, A. " D.T. 38 inserts u.
" D.T. 38, ra .
" 'f" kallakku and 'f" Imku>'t2 a re both parts of a door. but what
exactly is unce rtain.
1 24 DEV ILS AND EV IL SPIRITS OF BABYLON IA.

75. KA - El Ij E - EN - T AB I - E - NE : pa - a - fu li - di - lu
AB - SAG - GA -TA MU - UN - DA -A B - SU - SU - N E - -
• •
sa ma
GAKKUL - NU - BAD - DA - TA
ap-ti mull-Id
- - . -
KAN - N I-I B - SU - SU- NE
it-ta-IIa-at-ba-ku

kak - kul - ti la pa - te - e li - ik - t um - su
•
80. L AH - T A 2 MU - UN - SI - I B - G IG - G IG - GA
•
•
sa
•
tJ/a lIa - 11Ia - rt
•
i - te - lIi - ik - ki - la
(PLATE XXXVI. )
LAH-T A KI DINGI R- BABBAR- E KAN - NI-IB-ZI-ZI- NE
•
•
• •
wa lla-lIla-n a-sar St-tt ./" Salllfi(ft) •
li-is-su-hu-su • •
• •
G UL - GU L • • • • GIR - G IR - RI - E - NE
•
sa bir - ki it - ta - nab - •
n - ka
85 · • • • • • •

G UL-G U 1. • • • • • • • KAN - N I-I B- SAR-RI-E-NE

•
lzk - lu - su
• • • • • • • • • • • • • • • •

• • • • • • • • • • • •
-
MU - UN -SI-I B-KU-DU - N E

• • • • • • • • • • • • [ KAN ]- N 1- lB-SU B- B U - N E

90 . • • • • • • • • • • • DA - " GIR- · GI R - R I- E-A

• • • • • • • • • • [ KAN - N I] - IB - SUB - BU - N E
• • • • • • • • • • • • • DA - AB - SA - SA - NE
• • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • •

1 K. 4,667. N I · I E • • • . for EN-TAB .

2 D.T. 38. GA .
 •

TABLET OF TH E BAN . 12 5

75. Its mouth may they shut;

Or which roameth loose in an uppe r cha mbe r,
With a bason' without opening may the y
•
cover It;
80. Or which at dawn is da rke ned,
( PLATE XXXVI.)
At dawn to a place of sunrise ma y they take it;
85. Or which . . . with the lig htning fl asheth,
• • • • • • may they e nclose it;
[Or which] • • . . . . chirpeth ,
• • • • • • • • ma y they smite it;
90. [Or which] • • • • . passeth throug h,
• • • • • • • • may they smite it,
• • • • • • • • • • • • • • • •

• K akkultu, th e equivalent of th e same ideog ram as nalllzitll ,

a metal vessel quoted in li sts of spoil and in contract-tab lets. T he
Syriac MkO/tO. means .. a cake" (Brockelm ann. L ex icon. p. 15 7a).
and if th e two words are to be connected kakkultu will probably
mean a fl attish vessel of some kind. H ere it is evid ently meant
to be turned upside down to enclose th e evil influence .
 ta6fet of an <S-cif pit·it.
ta6fet u ~."

[Obverse wanting.]

REVER SE .
(PLATE XXXVI. )
• • • • • • • • • • . '- • • • • • • • • •
• • [ UT UG -Ij U L-IK] • • • K U R-RA-NI K.-\S-KAS :
e-kim • • • [ 1JZut-taf-rab-bi-(u mdtl1
•
" y

• • [ UT UG-I} U L-IK] KALAM-MA TU-GIM KU-KU : " sa

lIla-a-tu ki-1Ila Lru-ba-ti u-/ab-bi-iJ]
•
• • [ UT UG -Ij UL-IK] MULU-RA KA-HUS • • • -•
" fa eli ameli iZ-Z[I] . . .
5· . • [ UT UG-tlU]L-IK MULLA GIS'NU-TUK : g al-lu-u
"
la [fe-1IIu-u]
• • [ UT UG }Ij U L-IK MU LLA UR-NU-T UK : " gal-lu-It
[fa bul-ta la i-fu-u]
• • [ UT UG}lj UL -IK MULLA SU -l;l UL SA-A: "gal-lu·u
fa lilll-llif i·ri-ilt-hu-u
••
y

• • [ UT UG ]-Ij U L-IK KALAM-MA ZI-IR-ZI-IR : " sa

• "y ...
1I/a·a-tu l-as-sa-a-su
y •

• • [ UT UG-Ij U]L-IK KALAM-MA NIGIN-E : " sa lna

Illa-a-ti is-sa-null-du
• •

10. . • [ UT UG -IJUL]-IK KALAM-ZI-IK DIB-DIB BI : " fa

ni-Si fik-lIa-at ?la-pif-li ib-ta-na-'-rum
• • [ UT UG- Ij UL-IK] NAM-TAR SU SUR-RA:
" nalll-ta-ru fa !fa-ta a/-pu
• • [ UTU G-Ij UL-IK KALAM-MA] I~ U L-A NIGIN-NA :
" fa ilia lIIa-a-ti 1Ilit-1.Ja-rH ii·~a-llull-du
• • [ UTUG -Ij UL-IK KALAM-MA Ij] UL-A L U-LU-A:
" fa ilia 1Ila-a-ti utit-lta-rH id-daf.la-Ilu
- -
•

taBfd of an €tlif ~pit·it.

to.Bfd "~."

REVER se .

( PLATE XXXV!. )

The evil Spirit robbeth • • • and roameth

over the land,
The evil Spirit which shroudeth th e land as with
a garment,
The evil Spirit which against the ma n angrily . . .
5. The evil Spirit is a devil which heareth not,
The evil Spirit is a devil which hath no shame,
The evil Spirit is a devil which spawneth ev ill y,
The evil Spirit which bringeth woe on the land,
The evil Spirit which hunteth over the land,
10. The evil Spirit which chaseth living beings,
The evil Spirit is a Pestilence which • • . (?)
•
the hand,
The evil Spirit which fiercely hunteth the la nd,
The evil Spirit which fiercely raiseth trouble in
the land,
128 DEVILS AND EVIL SPIRITS OF BABYLONIA.

• • [UTUG-IjUL-IK] • • • NU-BU-I : " sa - • • •

la i-malz-Iza-ru
• •
I 5. . • [UTUG-IjUL-IK TUR-TUR-RA IjA-GIM]A BA-AN-SU:
y • •
sa si-ilz-hi-ru-ti ki-llla lIU-lIt l1la llle-e
" • ••
i-salz-Iza-lum
•• •

[UTUG-IjUL-IK GAL-GAL-LA] RU-RU : •

• • • • • " sa
rab-bu-tim ma-ag-ra-lIif it-ta-lIa11l-du-u
• • [UTUG-IjUL-IK] • • • TUN-TUN : " sa Si-ba
u Hp-ta i-bat-tu-u
• • [UTUG-IjUL-IK SI LA] . . : " sa su-I;a ill- • • •
y
• • [UTUG-IjUL-IK • • • •
•
• ,,] sa • • • • •

• • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • •

•
 •

TABLET OF AN EVIL SPIR IT. [2 9

The evil Spirit which receiveth not . . . .

IS. The evil Spirit which draweth up the little ones
like fish from the water,
The evil Spirit which casteth down the elders. .
The evil Spirit which striketh greyhaired old
men and women,
The evil Spirit which • • • • • the street,
[The evil Spirit] which • • • • • • • •

• • • • • • • • • • • • • • •

9
 ta6fet "~."

ORVERSE.

( PLATE XXXVI!. ) 1
EN DINGIR·DIB-DIB-BI-E-NE URUGAL-LA-[TA]
IM - TA - E - A - [MES]
• y • •
ilani pt ka-mu-ti zs-/It kab-rilll
•
I/-/a-su-m
•

~ IULLA - E - NE - H U L - A - MES
- URUGAL - LA - TA

5· Df - TA - E - A - ME!'>
• y
za-ki-ku
• •
lilll-nu-/i Is-tu kab-rim
•
it-ta-slI-ni
•

KI - .. SIG - GA - A - DE - A - AN URUGAL - LA - TA
IM - TA - E - A - MES
-
•
a-/la ka-sa-ap ki-Is-pi na-ak• 11Zl-e
• y

10. IS - tu kab
•
- rim .,
VII -
GAR -
-
H UL - IK -
A - MA - RU - GIM
E • • NA -
MU - UN - Zl - Zl
NE - NE

• y

111 Z1Jl1/la Inn - nu [zna] kiS - sa/ - su - me

ki - lIla a - [bu] - ba it - /e - bit - ni
-
IS. IB-BA-A-NI
NU-MU-UN
MI- NI -[I N -Z]I- ZI
. ...
• • •
-
SU-IIA-BA-AB

• • • • • •

ag - gif te - bu - [u - ni] • • • • • •

ZI - GA - RI • • • • • • • • • • • • • • •

• • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • •

1 Col. V, Reverse, contains the following beginnings of lines : -

( I ) ZI • • • (2) • • • (3) nz$"" . . . (t ) mu-du . . . (S)Z IDINGIR-
S I S -[KI ] . . . (6) EN-M[ m ] ... (7) lIIS"'" Sin la . . . (8) be·et
a-[gi-e] . . . (9) nzl· tu • • •
 •

to.6ftt "~."
•
•
OBVERSE.

( PLATE XXXVII.)
•
The gods which seize upon man
Have gone forth from the grave,
5. The evil windblasts
Have gone forth from the grave,
To demand the paying of rites and the pouring
of libations
10. They have gone forth from the grave,
All that is evil in their hosts like a whirlwind
Hath gone forth from the grave,
IS. Angrily they come • • • • • • • • •

• • • • • • • • • • • • • • • •

•
 •

•
•

ta6fet "@@."
•

( PLATE XL. )
EN AZAG • • • BI M U LU-RA M U- U N-NA -SU R

DIE - N I EME N I ~'I-GIR-A-AN M U LU-RA MU - UN - NA- SUR

T U R - RA SAG - G IG SA - GIG LIKIR - GI G - GA - A - AN

UH PU LAL TAR-RI SIR UG PA-AG

•

,.- MU - UN - DA - AB - ZA

U Ij (?) BAR - BAR - RA - m A - GIM LUH -LU H-

• •
HA
•
-
SI LAM TIG UN RI IDIM A- AB -BA SAR - SAR
• •
TIG GAR - GAR - RA - BI I M - MA - N I - I N - SAR - SAR

G IS - C IG - GlM IM - TA - U - TU - UD - DA
•
10. ID - SA - PAR - G I M M U LU MU - U N - S I - I N - TE - MAL
-
GlS - - R-
- SU
ES - RA - BI SU - LU - UG

~!U - UN - [ DA] - AB - ZA
•
GIS - CAR - LAL K U n - DA m • • • • • • •
-
SI • • • • • • • • • • •

I 5. • • • MU L U -
SAR • • • • • • • • • • • •

• • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • •

,
 •

( PLATE XL.)
Incantation :-
F ever which . . . against the ma n ftash eth,
I ts tongue ftashe th against the man as a tong ue
of lightning,
Sickness, H eadache, H eart disease, H eartache.
• • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • •

5· . • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • •

Venom like water foameth at hi s jaws,

• • • • • in the bed of Ocean hath ming led,
• • • • • his • • • hath ming led ,
Like a shadow it is born
10. Like a net it ha th drawn nig h unto the ma n.
• • • • • • • • • • • • • •

, • • • • • •
•
• • • • • • • •

,
• •
 •

t"Sfet "CC."
OBVERSE,

( PLATE XLI, )
EN UTUG· HUL A- L A- HUL GID I M-H UL MULLA· H UL
" " ... ..
E-K I- KUR-TA TI A • • • ,

u -tuk-ku lim-llu a-lu-u lim-nu e·kim -lIIu lim-lIu

gal-Ill-It lim -llu ul-tu ir-.fi-tlt it- ta-.fu-llu slI -nu
-
SU KUR - TI - TA - -
SA - BI IM - TI - A - MES
q

zs -tu KU-AZAG ana ki-rlb md/im( tilll )

it-ta-su-nu
, -
SU - lUt

S' ANA NU - ZU - IVIES - KI - A NU - ZU - MES -

ina' fam e( e) ul it-ta-du-u illa i1'.fitilll(tim ) ul il-Ia-mad
G U B- BA NU - UN - N U -ZU - MES T US - NU - UN - NU -ZU - MES -
u - Sit - uz - zu ut i - du - u a - fab - ba ut i - du - U
U NU - UN - DA - AB - KU A N I - DE - AB - NAK

10, a - kat ut ik - kat ut -

z, - sat - tit

T he Reverse bears the following inscription : -

, , ,
A - lIa ~111 Nabu sukkalli sz - z- n
•

-
sa
,
lIap - har par -
,
Iza - am - mu
a - -
sa - rid ,
-
, , da -
SI
•
a ,
- , , , ,
• •

•
sa e- III • • • • • . , . . . . . . ,

,
 to-Sfd "CC."
OIlVERSE.

(PLATE XLI. )
Incantation ;-
The evil Spirit, the evil Demon, th e. evil Ghost,
•
the evil Devil,
From the earth have come forth;
From the Underworld (?) unto the land they have
come forth,
5. In heaven they are unknown ,
On earth they are not understood,
They know not how to stand,
They know not how to sit,
10. No food they eat,
No water they drink.

The R everse states that the tablet was a

votive offering to Nabu, and it was doubtless
intended to be placed in the Library in th e
T emple of that god in Nincveh.
 -

O BVE RS E _

( PLAT E XL!. ) I

[ EN E- SI R- RA DU ]- A- N I-TA : su-ga-am ina a-Ia-ki-su

• • • • • SAR (?) E - SIR - RA DU - A - N I-TA
•
. . . . . . su - ga - allt ZIIa a - la - k i -' Sit
[ S ILA-DAGA L]-LA DIB - BA- A- NI-TA : ri-bi-tu ina ba-'-i-su
5. [ E - SIR- RA] S I LA -A GI N - NA- A- r\ I-T A : su - u-~a su-Ia-a ina
a- Ia -ki-su
[ SU ] - " NAG - A - BAL - E - DA MU - UN - DA - GUG - MA

l-i - illl - ka tab - ka ik - bu - us - lIIa

A - SI - NU - SA - A GIR - N I BA - N I - I N - GAR
•
ma lIIe-e la i-sa-ru -ti se-ip-su is-ta-ka-an
10. A-SU - NU -L U H-H A
-- IG I-I M- MA-AN -SUM : 11Ie-e ka-ti la
-
1Ill-sa-a-ti i- fa -mar
SA L SU - NU -" SIC - C A CAB - I M - ~I A - AN - RI

sill-Ilis-tu sa ka-fa-sa la dam -ka us-tam-/li-il'

- ' -
KI- E L SU - NU -L UH-H A
- . IG I-I M - MA - AN - SUM
•
ar-da-tu sa ka-ta
•
-sa la lIIi-stl-a it./ap -Ia -as

•
 ,

OBVERS E .

( PLATE XLI. )
a [1 ncanta tion:]
While he walked in the street,
• • • while he walked in the street,
While he made his way throug h th e broad places,
5. While he walked along the streets a nd ways,
He trod in some libation tha t had been poured
forth, or
H e put his foot in some unclean water,
10. Or cast his eye on the water of un washen hand s,
•
Or came in contact with a woman of unclean
ha nds,
Or g la nced a t a maid with unwashen hands,
•

I Of Tablet VlI of this se ri es on ly th e last line is lef t (set:

Plate XL ) ; -
h - sa-
nu h - mut - tu l1Ia a - &a - [a - ti li - iz - ziz J
•

I Nll\1 - I N Il\f - MA ERI - A A ZAG • • • • • • •

-~-----------------------------------
EN E - SI R - RA DU - A - [ 1\ 1 - TA J
Duppi ViI K A M- MA LUH -
- KA

a Tablet" AA" is a continuation of Tablet VHI of thi s seri e; .

138 DEVILS AND EVIL SPIRITS OF BABYLONIA.

• • y
15. [ SAL] U!;I (?) -RI-A SU MU-NI-IN-TAG : SZlZ-IlIS-tu
~

sa
ru-{ti-e /fat-sit 2l-lapal
[MULU Su] - NI - NU -" SIG - GA GAB - IM - MA - AN - RI
[fa fa] - la - su la dam - fu us - lam - Izi
•
- ir

TABLET .. AA."
(PLATE XXXVII!.)
[M U LU SU-NI-NU-LU'.;I-IjA] IGI-[IM·MA-AN-SU~1]

sa *a - [ta - fu] la mi - [sa - a - ti i-la -mar]

MULU SU-NA SI-NU-[SA-A] SU-MU-NI·[IN-TAG]

fa zlI-lIlur-fu la i-fa-ru ~at-su tl-ta-[pat]

•
5. DINGIR - SILlG - MULU - SAR [IGI - IM - MA] - AN - SUM
;/" Marduk ip - pal - li - is - su - [1Ila ]
A - A - NI DINGIR - EN - KI - RA ID - RA - GE
•
SU - A - BA - AN - NA - GI • • •

i/UE_a a- b·[-Sit
- • • • y

a-Ila ZlZa ap-sl-l u-sa-a/l-Ila

A-A-MU MAS-MAS A SUo. ELTEG-A-BAL-E-NE I
.
10. MU-UN-DA-GUG-MA MU-UN-VA-GUG-MA
a-bi 1Ilas-mas-su ri-im-ka tab-ka ik-bu-us
ik-bu-us-lIla
A - S I - NU - SA 2 - A GlR - N I BA - NI - IN - GAR
• • v • v ' v
ZIla 1JZe-e III [-sa-rl/-tl se-lp-su iJ-Ia-ka-an
•
A - SU NU - L UH - HA I GI - IM - MA - AN - SUM '
.SU-NU- . SIG-
• •
15. 3 SAL
- GA GAB - IM - MA - AN - RI

KI - EL SU - NU - LUH
•
- HA
•
IGI - IM - MA - AN - SUM
•
SAL "UH -
•
In - A SU - MU - NI - IN - TAG

MULU SU - N I4_N U -" S IG - GA GAB- IM-MA-AN-RI

~IULU !iU- N I 5 - NU-LUH -II A IGI-n[-~IA-AN-S UM

• •
•
 -
LUH-KA, TABLET VIII AND TABLET" AA." 139

I 5. Or his hand touched a bewitched woman,

,
Or he came in contact with a man of unclean
hands,

TABLET "AA."
(PLATE XXXVIII.)
Or saw one with unwashen hands,
Or his hand touched one of unclean body.
5. Marduk hath seen him, and
•

Unto Ea his father in the Deep told it :

10. "Father, his magician in some poured out
libation hath trodden, hath trodden, or
" He hath put his foot in some unclean water,
"Or he hath cast his eye on the water of
unwashen hands,
15. "Or he hath come in contact with a woman of
unclean hands,
" Or he hath glanced at a maid with unwashen
hands,
" Or his hand hath touched a bewitched woman,
" Or he hath come in contact with a man of
unclean hands,
•
" Or he hath seen one with unwashen hands,

I K . 4.9 00 . DA. 2S. 924, SI.

3 K. 4.900 and K . 6,0 29 translate IIu- e f/a-li la mi-sa-a-li i-la-mar.

• S. 924 omits. ' S. 924 and K. 6,02q omit.

 '40 DEV ILS AND EVIL S P I RITS OF BABYLON I A.

•
20. ~I U LU SU -N 11 SI - NU-SA-A SU-MU - N I -IN-TAG
.sa Z lt -
.
mur - su la
/ •
z - sa - •
l'lt z'l · ta - [pat]

•
1Jll -1Ia1Jl te-lb-bi-ef 5 ia-a 6 -ii i kul-Iz'-mall -11i
DINGlR - EN - K I -GE 8 DU-A n -N I DJ NG IR-S ILI G - M U LU-SAR
M U - U N - NA - N I -I B-GE- GE
i/u E - a
, .
11larl - Sit
. .t" lJ£arduk ip - [pal ]
•

• D U -M U A - NA NU-E 10 -ZU A- NA-A ]{A-AB-DAH

v

[DINGIR - S ILI G] - M U LU - SAR A - NA N U - N I - ZU A

- N A-A RA-AB - DAH v

• GAR - GA - E N I - ZU - A - M U - U ZA - E I N - GA - E
G I N - NA DU - ~IU DINGlR - S ILI G - M U LU - [ SAR]
30. [ D UG ]- S_H-RA GAR ( ! ) UDUN -GAL-TA GIN-A
SU - U - ME-[n]
sa kar-pa-tu s£l-lzar-I'a-tu sa u/-tu It-tu-llz' ra-bi-tlt
v

[z'l- /a - kll ] 1£ - ki
•
- e- [ma ]
ID KA - 11 - NA - TA A - !iu A U - ME - N I - • .
illa pi-z' lla-[ ra-a-ti k i]-/al-li lIle-e sa-am-lIIa
• • •
3 S· Gl S- :> U<l G U-IN - N U- US G I SI MMAR - DU G I-S U L-SAR

[. ELTE G SI MU N KA-BAR - RA?] DIN G I R-l<l -E- NE- GE

bi-i-lIlt [mas-ta ]-kal sU -!lIIs-sa 1'a-all sa-la-la

tt-liu -Ia
v
Ip lr-lla-1l2t [(il ]-ab-tu pi-ta-a-at pi-z' z'-li
•
• • • . BA-LA~[ Gl S-K U R I G- Z U N RIG -LI RIG-LU-L U
•
G IS - E RI N -BABBAR-RA
40. . . . . sl/ -pa-11t ur-ka-n'll-lIa ri-I[i bU-I'a -ii ku-dur-rlt
li-ia-rll

I S. 9 '4-. N A; K. 4-.9 0 0 an d K . 6. 02 9, El.

, S. 9 24-. GE fo r S A-A.
3 K. 4- ,90 0 , K . 6,0 ' 9, a nd S. 9 24- o mit.
, S. 9 2+ and K . +, 900 in se rl AN. ' S. 9 2+. pIt -m' fo r hi-cs.
 L U H-K A, TABLET V III AND TABLET" AA." 14!
•

20. "O r his hand ha th touched one of uncl ea n body;

•
• " Show unto me what th ou wouldst do.",
25. Ea hath answered his son Marduk :
•
" 0 my son, what dost thou not know?
" What more can I g iv e thee?
" 0 Marduk, what dost th ou no t know?
" What can I add unto th y knowledge?
•

" What I know thou knowest also.

" Go, my son Marduk,
30. " T a ke a n earthen vessel
" \iVhich ha th come from a g reat kiln, and
"At th e confluence of two streams bale up a

water and
35· .. Binu, th e mastakal-plant, suhussu,
•
a stalk of
salalu,b
The" horned alkali: " salt that opene th th e mouth
of the gods, .
40 . . . , supalu, urkari1Z1Zu, (?), cypress, kudurru,
liaru,

, S. <)24 omits. 7 K.4.9 00 , li.

• K. 6,0 29 omits. 9 S. 9 24 and K. 6,029 omit.
10 K. 4,9 00 and K. 6,029, NI.

aSalllma ( = sab-ma ?), m eaning un ce rtain.

b O n .Ialalu see p. J 07.
C U&ulu, according to D elit zsch , H. WB., p. 43b, means alkali ,

th e same word as th e Syriac a&/d. It is desc ribed in Payne Sm ith,

• J 25, as .. '/terba quae delergendae C/Ili leritur ,'" plt/vere.' Ferr."
142 DEV ILS AND EV I L S PIR ITS OF BAllV LO N I A.

( PLATE XXX IX .)
· . . [ GIS- ER I N] BUR N I SAG N I R IG DINGIR N I N - IoB
• • • • .. L AL UD • • • • DU - A
· . [e]- ri-nu [samnu 1 e]I-la 2 salmltt 1 ru-us-tu 3 samnu 1.

ni-kib · ti
• • • • ana sadi - -
su ib - bab - la
45 · • • • • NI LID
-
SI LAM-AZI\G-GA -TA SAR • • •

• • • • el - li - ti -
sa - man ar - la" v

-
sa ma
•
tar - ba - si
•
el -[li] 2 ib - ba - nu - [u]
• • • GE T AK- GAB-SI- A - TAK- N I N I-SI - T AK-N I N I-
MUS-GI R - TAK • • •

• • • • • • • • • GUG TAK - ZAG I N - N A

50. • • • sa-non
•
• •
du -sa-a lIlus-gar-ru !tu-la-la sa-an-tu 4 - v

uk-na-a
•

RE V ER SE •
••
SA - A - GUB - BA - KU U - ME - NI - SUB
ana lib a - <><rub - bi - e Z. 5 - d Z-
' 1/"la

• • • • [ E ] L- LA NUN - K I-GA- GE U- ME- N I-GUB

• • • et - la sa alII E ridi ki - in - ma
55· . • • • • ZU - AB - TA U - ME - NI - -
SA
us--
• • .
• • • • • ap - SZ - Z e - Pu - lIla
[ NAM - SUB - DUG ] - GA - ZU U - ME - N I - SUB 6

Si - pat - ka ta - ab - [ta] i - di - ilia

[ A - NE NAM - SIB - BA - T A] U - ME - N I - DU
60. me - e - SU - nu - ti ilia i - Sip - p u - li Silk - lil- ma
[ NAM - SUB - EL - LA - ZU - TA] U - ME - N I - RI
ina si - ip - ti - ka el - li - ti ul - lil - ma
[ G IS (?) - BA- AN - GAB]- GAB-ID- L AL- E GIS-GAM-MA
-
S U-U - ME- T I
[ -e '1" kip - pa - li ] li - ki - 11la
" •
•

•
 •

L U H-KA, TABLET VIII AND TABLET" AA. "

v
143

(PLATE XXXIX.)

• . . cedar, pure oil, oil of balsam (?).a oil of

nikibti.
honey • • • • (which) hath been brought
down from the hills,
45. Pure • • • • (and) the fat of a cow
Which hath been made in a clean sheepfold.
50. . . . ,sariru-metal, dusu-stone, 1nusgarru-stone,
hulalu-stone, santu-stone, uknu-stone,
v

REVER S E.

Place in a layer and

Arrange the pure • • • of Eridu and
55. Make the • • • of the Deep and
•
Perform thy goodly Incantation and
60. Make perfect the waters thereof with priestcraft
and
With thy pure Incantation do thou cleanse (him)
•

and
,
Take a bundle of twigs (?),

IK. 4.900, 'am-Ilu. 2 K. 4,900, ellu.

3 K. 4,900, li. • K. 4,900, duo
, K. 4,900, id. • K. 4, 9°0, SU M.
a Ruslu, perhaps the Chaldce rl~tn (Levy, 420, a ).
144 DEV I LS AND EV I L SPIR I TS OF BABVLON I A.

6 5· . • • • • BA - A U - ME - NI - DE
•
[meJ - e - Ju - nu - tf ana lib - bi Ju - puk - ma.
[A-G U BJ- BA E - DI N GI R - R I- E - NE AZAG - GI-N E
•

a - glib - ba 11U1 - ut 1 - lil bit i - ii

[A - GUJB - BA E - DlNG I R - R I - E - NE EL - E - N E
70 . a - gub - bu - 21 11121 - ub 1 - bi - ib [ .. J
A- GU B- BA E - DlNG I R-RI-E- NE LAIj- L AIj- GI -[ NEJ
[a - f!ub - bu -
~
uJ m u - nam - mir 2 .
[J
A - GUB - BA GU - L AH
•
- H
•
A DlNG IR - R I - E - N E
a - gub - ba - a
• • • italli,,1
1111 - IS sa
75 . A - GUB - BA ER I - A AZAG - GI· - E - N E
A - GUB - BA ER I - A EL - LA - E - NE

( PLATE XL. )
A - GUB - BA ER I SUN - SUN - NA ~ - E - NE
SU - U - ME - TI ER I - A U - M E - N I - [ EJ

su J
•

li - ki - e - lIla alu • - b'I

su - , - [V
•

80. S ILA - DAGAL - LA ERI - "'- U - ME - N I - [ E J

,
ri - bit ali su - bi - '- [SuJ
-
DlNG IR - AS - A - AN . . . SI G - GA - BI U - ME - N I - [ E J

• • • • • • ka
•
- ka - a •
Iu - bi - ' - [Ju J
• • • • • • • BI - KU U - ME - N I - [ E J
,
85· . • • • • • • • • • rll su -
V

bi - - [JuJ
• • • • • • • • • • • • A (?) GU • • •

• • • • • • • • • • S( l - a mas • • •

• • • • • • • • • • •
•
• a
• • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • •
•

I K. 4,900 o mits. , K .4.8 13 . . . . "r.

, K·4. 8 13. "· • S. 92 4. G A.
, S. 92 4 o mit s.
•
 LUIj-KA, TABLET Yln AND TABLET" AA. " 145

65. Pour the waters thereof on it and

The layer which cleanseth the Temple of the
Gods,
70. The layer which purifieth the Temple of the
Gods,
The layer which maketh bright the Temple of
the Gods,
•
The layer which washeth the mouth of the Gods,
75. The layer which cleanseth the city,
The. layer which purifieth the city,
(PLATE XL.)
The layer a which maketh bright the city,
Take thou and bring to the city,
80. Bring to the broad place of the city,
Bring • • • • • • • • • • • •

•
85. Bring • • • • • • • • • • • •

• • • • • • • • • • • • • • •

a It is possible that agubbU has the meaning of "pure water"

all through this incantation.

10

•
 ,

of <Bo~6', de.

OBVERSE.

CUL. II (PLATE XLII ).

• • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • •

kakkadu
• • •
[ku -u]b- su u karnu
• • • • - tum
•

bur - sa
•
- sa
•
[saknat]( at) lam - sa
•
- ti Iaknat(at)
ap - pa - ri - tu saknat( at) rit - ta sa ameli
5· sip - pu - ra rak. - sa - at
irat - sa pi- ta - a - at
v • v • • v
illa sumeli-sa se-zr-ra 1Za-sat-ma slrtz-sa
•
ik-kal
• v
Z1la imitti - sa i - kar - rab
•
. •
.,
• v
zs - tu ...
kakkadi - sa ana szp - pu - rz - sa
• • v •
10. pa - ag - ru SZ1Zntstu me - rz - nu

• JJur~a,u is the Chaldee bar,u,. part of the headdress worn by

the priests (Exod. xxxix, 28 ). Levy. Chald. Wiirferb., 117, a.
Bezold reads -gar (?)-za-za (Z.A. ix. 11 8) and pur-za-za (?), J. 76
(Z.A. ix, 407 ).
b LamFfu has the mean in g of a kind of fly, but whether this

hold s good h ere it is difficult to say.

C Apparrzlu is to be connected with the H eb. 'phCr, a headd ress

with which a prophet ( I Kings xx, 38, 41) disguises himself. H e is

able to reveal himself by re moving it from hi s face. In I. 20 th e
apparrzlu is worn ina hfi, i. e. in (or on) th e hfu, which is also
probably a headd ress (see H. 76, 92) and is to be compared to the

•
 ~e6'etiption6' of <Bo~6', de.

OBVERSE.

COL. II (PLATE XLII ).

• • • • • • • • • • • • • • •

The head (has) a fillet and a horn • • •

She wears a head-ornament,' she wears a fly (?).b

She wears a veil c; the fist of a man;
5. She is girt about the loins d ;
Her breast is open,
In her left arm she holds a babe sucking her
breast.
Inclining towards her right arm;
From her head to her loins
10. The body is that of a naked woman e ;

Hebrew iz"wydh, " crown" or "wreath" (Prov. i, 9; iv, 9). As is

sometimes to be seen in the terra-cotta figures of the goddess, who
is represented holding a babe in her left arm, a long veil covers the
back part of the headdress and falls down the back.
d Sippuru from this line and I. 9 (" from her head to her
sippun''') evidently means" loins" or something similar, as Bezold
has poin ted out.
e Sinnzslu merinu, from the root eru, " to be naked."
148 DEV ILS AND EV IL SPI RITS OF BABY LON I A.

• .. • • v • y
• ts - tu SIP - Pu - rt - sa ana ka - aft tap - p t - sa
• •
ku - li - ip - tu kima strt
•
a - ta - at
• • •
pa - pa - an libbi - fa a - gz -t i - ta - ad - du
y y y
sum - su i/ll N I N _ T U su - ut flu MAH
•

• •
15. «a#adu kakkad
• ••
str:
•
• • y
lIta ap - pt - su lli
•
- in - zu uz - zu - ru
• • y
zna Pi - su mu - u fu - gal - lu - lu - ni
[ UZllll ] l/ pi ki - ma ba - as - mi fa - kin
[*arml/1 pi -fu a-na Ill-su Ull -ka-a-ti
•
i-ta-ad-da-a
•
20. [a]p - par - ri - tu lIta li - ti - su la - kilt
[p]ag - ru kakkabdlli P' ma -li
[libil] fepi pi
- sU
SU H - HA
•
up - ra
y .
_ ZU - St - na

R EVERSE.
COL. Ill.
y • y •
ka - all tap - pit - sa ik• - ba la t st
, y
•
sum - Sit Sa - as - su u - ri(?) - lit - nu
25· la - till - mi tamti fu - [ut] E . a
- ifu

• Kan tappi, from the expressio n in this li ne" from the loins to
her kan tappI, " evidently signifi es some pa rt of th e feet, and hence
(app" mu st undoubtedly be referred to the H ebrew (epha~, " th e
palm of the hand," i.e., the sole of the foot. Kannu is the same
as the H ebrew kell, the Syriac kamla (Brockelmann, p . 160, b),
" basi s."
b Kuliptu from its conn ectio n is probably the same as the Syriac

~'laph'tha, squama (Brockelmann, p. 324, a), in spite of th e change

from k to k . •

c Papan libbi is uncertai n, but "navel " seems a probable

t ranslation . Bezold," das Pochen (?) ihres H erzens bewegt (?) die
Meeresflut " (Z.A. ix, 1 16 ).
•

DESCRIPTION OF GODS, ETC. '49

From the loins to the sole of the foot a

Scales b like those of a snake are visible.
Her navel C is composed of a circlet;
d
Her name is Nin-tu, a form of the Goddess Mah. v

IS. The head is the head of a serpent;

From his nostrils mucus trickles:
His mouth is beslavered with water;
The ears are like those of a basilisk,
His horns are twisted into three curls,
20. He wears a veil in his headband/
The body is a Su~-fish g full of stars,
The base of his feet are claws,

R EVERSE .
COL. Ill.

The sole of his foot has no heel h ;

His name is Sassu-urimlu (?), ,

25. A sea-monster, a form of Ea.

.
d Nin-tu and jlfa!J are both forms of the goddess Belit-th.
e UzzUrlt probably to be refe rred to th e Syriac 'zir, involutus
(Brockelmann, P.247, b). !;lz'nzu is doubtful.
f Litu, see note to l. 4.
g Bezold, pir-!Ja. The Suj-fish occurs, howeve r, in the omen-
texts (Bo issier, D ocuments R elatives, p. 173. I. 29).
h I#a, Hebrew 'd#bh.
I SO DEV ILS AND EVIL SP I RITS OF BABYL ON I A.

lfalflfadu ku - ub - fu ~up - di - im - mu • • · - gu - u
~arnu {abiti (?) i fta t(at) ana ku ·tal-li-fa ki-ra-at
karnu
•
-rabiti (/) iftat(at) ana pa-llZ.-sa - id-da-at
• •
uz - nu zmmert rit - tum ameli
30. ilia k i-Ia -tc-fa a-ka-Ia na-sat-ma alla p t-fa u-rib
pa - gar - fa nuni ana ku - tal - li - fa kap - pat
kan tap - pa - sa - • • • • • • • • •

-
sar - tu -
zs. - tu bi - rit karndti
•
pi _ fa
ana fa - sal - li - fa na - da - [at]
35. it - ti kan .
t ap - pz - sa - il - ta - ma - • • •

(PLAT E XLII!. )
i f - tu kabli
•
- sa a - di kan (ap - p i - sa ka - • •

•
man - za - az ma lib - bi it - ta • • • •

a-
•
gz - z • •
z- [la - ad - du ]
kit - lip - la kima [{iri a- fa - at]
-
40. sum -
- su • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • •

u - tu. - ti ;tu N IN - K I - GA L • • • • • • • •

kit - bu - us- • • • • • • •

~aran alpi fakin (in) Jar - tu11Z [is - tu lfarndti PI - fu ]

ana sa - fal - li - fu na - di . • • • • • •
45. pa - nit ameli li - tu11Z [fakin ]
•

Bezold reads it-ra-at; b ut bot h kirat and ,ddat a re used of th e

a
shape of th e moo n's horn s (see my R eports , Nos . 26 , 30).
b K i/ate has been com pared to t he Heb rew kzl'ai1ll a nd transla ted
"both (hands)." (See lVI uss-Arnolt, Dictionary, p. 390, b. )
C Bezo ld reads (Z.A . ix, 11 8) pa-gar-Ia ha -dzi ku -pi-lz"-sa kap-pat,

translating "ihren Kiirper schlagt sie lustig ( ~adls ) mit ihrem

Schwanze."
 DESCRIPTION OF GODS, ETC.

The head (has) a fillet; • • • • • •

One horn, that of a gazelle, bent over her back,

The other horn, that of a gazelle, straight' over
her face. .
The ear of a sheep, the fist of a man,
30. In her two hands (?) b she holds food which she
puts into her mouth,
Her body is that of a fish bent backwards,
C

The sole of her foot is • •• •

Hair lies from between her horns

As far as her shoulders (?), d
35. I t . . . . with the sole of her foot.
( PLATE XLIII. )
From her middle to the sole of her foot is . • •

The position therein • • • • •

[Is made of] a circlet;

• Scales like those of [a snake are visible],
40. Her name is • • • • • • • • •

The chosen of Ereshkigal.

The fillet of his head • • • • • • •

He has the horn of an ox; hair lies [from

between the horns]
As far as his shoulders . . . .
45. The face of a man; [he has] a headband;

•
d Sasalh is evid ently some part of the back. A veil, as we ll as
hair, falls down to it (I. "4),

•
1 52 DEVILS AND EVIL SP I RITS OF BABYL ON I A.

kap - pi sakill(in ) sepa ll

- fu mah - ra v
• • •

pag - ru ---
nest
•
ma I V sepa l l • • • • • •

•
sum - •
su , lit
• • • • • • • • •

•
kakkadu
• • •
kakkad
• • •
ki - tS - [su - gi ]
50. ku - ma - ar - su •
sa imitti •
sa
• • • • • • •

• • y
sz - sz - it rit - ti sa • • • • • •

rz -
•
it - ta -
y
su •
sa • •
• • • •

•
zna ki - la - te - •
su same(e) [naSi ]
sip - pu - ra [ra - kis]
• , . , y • • • • •
55· ZlZa sepz - Sit sa zmzttt zr - sz
•
- ta [sa - p i - t",s-]
s•epz• - su
• • • • • • •
libit sa t11lzttz fupur zssurz
• •
• • •

• •
sepz - •
su •
sa sUlllefi tar - [,fa - at - ma]
y
•
su
kin - za sa tap - pi - e - • • • • • •
,
•
pag - ru me - rz - nu • • • • • • • • •

60. sum -
y
•
su A - • • • • • • • • • • •

y
faft - v
mll su - ut • • • • • • • • •

LOWER P ART OF CO L. Ill.

• • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • •

• •
•
• su • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • •

y • •
65· • • • sa - pz - zs• sip - pu - ra [ra - kis]
y y • •

[illa sepi - su ] sa sU1lZeli ir - si

•
- ta sa - pt - t,f
,
fu ] •
sa
•
zmzttt • • y
su - te - gu - rat - lIIa
[fepi -
[kin - za] •
sa tap - pi - •
su
y
sa - pi -
•
lS•
•

DESCRIPTION OF GODS, ETC. 153

He has wings; his feet are advancing . • •

The body of a lion with four legs . • •

H is name is the god • • • • • • •

The head is the head of a kissugzt (?),

50. He wears an armlet (?) a on his right arm. . •
The fingers (?) of the hand are those of . . •
The fist is that of a . . . . . . . . .
In his two hands (?) [he holds (?)] the heavens,
[He is girt about] the loins,
55. With his right foot [he touches (?)] the earth,
The base of his right foot is a bird's claw • •
His left foot is stretched out
The flat (?) of his footsole • • • • • • •

The body is a naked. . • • • • • • •

60. His name is A . • • •

• • • • • • •

A monster, a form of . • • • • • • • •

LOWER PART OF COL. Ill.

• • • • • • • • • • • • • • •

65· He touches (?) . . . [he is girt about] the waist,

With his left foot he touches (?) the earth,
H is right foot . . . . . . . . . •
With the flat (?) of his sole he touches (?)

a l!umar may be connected with the Syriac ~a1llra, cingulum, and

~"mra, vinculum (?), (Brockelmann, p. 326, a-b)•

•
 •

154 DEVILS AND EVIL SPIRITS OF BABYLONIA.

, . • • v • •
[libit fepi-fu ] sa wuttz-su zu-pur ZSSUYl-11Za
•

70. [kill ] - z a sa
. ,
rap - pz - su - ma
, . .
sa - pz - z~
•

(PLATE XLIV.)
• •
• • • neJi fakin Cin ) pag-ru me-Yl-zn-nu ki-is-su-gu
,
[Sum] - su La - ah• - mu ip- pi- ru

• • • -nu-tum la-ah-mu sa fame(e) u ir~itilll( tim )

•
, E _
[laCt - mu ] apsi Sit - ut i l14
a

Ifarnlt u fu - kit - su pa - nu ameli

[lz]-ta fakin (in ) uz un alpi bur-{a-Ja fakil/(m )

• . .,
[rit]-ta-su ameli a-gtt-uh-Iza
••
zna zr-tz-su la-bif
• , , • • •
[lfatu ] - su sa z1llztlz tar - sa -
•
at - ma

[ GIS - BA - AN ?] - GAB - GAB - A ga • • • •

,
So. [ina !jali-fu ] sa fume/i 'f " &It -up-pa-la-a [na-fz ]

• • • • • • • sip - pu - ra ra - [ki - is]

• • • • • • • ka
•
- lum Sit • • • • • •

• • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • •

COL. I V .
• • • • • • • • • • ka pi . • • • ti
•
[nt-ti]-fu ameli zna imitti-[fu i]-Ifar-rab
,.
85. [ina] sumeli - su "" paJfuri (?) na - sz

[kap] - pi fakin (in ) sip - pu - Era] ra - ki - is

•
 DESCRIPTION OF GODS, ETC. 155

The base of his right foot is a bird's claw.

70. With the flat (?) of this sole also he touches (?).
(PLATE XLIV.)
The . • • is that of a lion, the body a naked
I kissug-u,
His name is La~mu ippiru,
· . . nutum a monster of heaven and earth,
A sea-[ monster], a form of Ea.

75. His head (has) a horn and . . . (?)a: the face

of a man;
He wears a headband; the ear of an o~; he
wears a head-ornament;
His fist is that of a man; he is clothed with
a doublet b on his breast.
His right [hand] is stretched out and
•
[holds?] a bundle (?) ;
80. I n his left [hand he holds] a . . . • (?)
• • • • he is girt about the loins;
•

• • • • • • • • • • • • • •

COL. IV.
His [fist] is that of a man, inclining to the right,
85. In his left hand he holds a dish;
He has wings; he is girt about the loins;

•
a Sukusu or jutussu , m eaning unknown.
b Agu!J!JlI, er. J ensen, Jl(ythm U1/d Epm, p. 4+8.
156 DEVILS AND EVIL SPIRITS OF BABYLONIA.
,

• •
zs - tu ti - ki - su ana sip - pu - ra amelu
• • • • sepd 11 - [Iu] kalbu
zs - tu szp - pu - rz - su •

ana
• • in - duI' iHuri sakin(in) . . . ka saki71(in)
•
90. sum •
- su La!z - mu su - [ut] it" Gu - la

kakkadu
• ••
karnu
•
u su - ku - [su] pa - nu ameli
li - ta sakin(in) [bur - :fa] -:fa sakill(in)
• • ,
rz - zt - ta - su ameli
na - sz• •
• • • • y
Z1la umttz - su J:up - pa - [la - a ?]
• • •
95. ina sumeli - lu •," mztpanz u [izzi (?) na] - Si
sip - pu - ra ra - ki - [is] • • • • • • • • • • •

v
• • • su ntlni ra - ki - [is] • • • • • • •

• • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • •

• • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • •

100. . • • • • • ra • • • • • • • • • • • • •

• • • • • • kakkadu
. ., • • • • • • • • • • •
• • v
• • • • • • szp - pu - rz - su • • • • • • • •

( PLATE XLV. )
v
[sum] - fu Su - lu - 111 . • • • • • • • • • •

[*a**a Jdu ku - ub - su . . . • • • • • • • •

105. uzun alpi fakin(ill) sal' - [tu is - tu] u • • •

[ana sa] - sal - li - SU [na - da] - at

[pa] - nu • • • • • • • - tum •

v
[rit] - ta - su ameli
v
[kap] - pi rit - ta .- sa sakin - ma
v
110. . • • • • ka kap - pi - sa tar - sa
•

[pag] - ru me - ri - nu sinnistulll(tum) lepd 11 - su

flu - up - pa izz aza(za)
v •
sum - su Ni- zz - ik• - lu1JZ
 DESCRIPTION OF GODS, ETC. 157

From the waist a to the loins he is a man,

From the loins to the feet he is a dog;
He has the . . . (?) of a bird; he has . • •

90 . His name is Lahmu,

•
a form of Gula

The head (has) a horn and . . . . (?): the

face of a man;
He wears a headband; he wears a head-
ornament (?)
His fist is that of a man.
In his right hand he holds a . . . . (?),
95. In his left hand he holds a bow and [arrows?] ;
He is girt about the loins . . . .
•
His . . . is that of a fish, girt . . .
• • • • • • • • • • • • • • •

(PLATE XLV.)
•
His [name] is Sulul • • • • • •

104. The head (has) a fillet . . . . . . •

He has the ear of an ox; hair lies [from] • • •

As far as his shoulders (?)

The face is that of a . . . . . .
His fist is that of a man,
He has wings and the fist (?) . . •

110. . . . . of the wing is spread out,

The body is a naked woman; his legs stand
bent (?) b
His name is Niziktum . •

• Tiki, cr. th e H ebrew lawek, cstr. lok (Gese nius, ed. iVIiihlan und
Volck, 892, b).
b lfuppa = "broken." It is poss ible that this is in antithesis to
" his left foot is stretched out" (I. 5 7).
 •

158 DEVILS AND EVIL SPIRITS OF BABYLOKIA.

• •
[~a~~a]du kakkad
• ••
1ssurz
• •
ap - par - ra - tu
[uf] - tu kakkadi
• ••
- sa alia Ja-lal-li-sa nadat
I IS. [rit] - fa - •
sa ameli
[iua ki - la] - te - sa GAR - NA • - at
na - sa
• • • - su imitti sumeli sa/mat( at) - lIla
[XiI] - ta - 1l!t SU - gal - lu - lu
[pag] - ru Si1Zllistulll - (tU1Il)
- ka -
120. . •

• •
•
•

• -
tUIll
•
su
KAT -
•
sa
MAH
•
tssur, • -
•
• •

(Sepa 11 - sa]
• •

~It - up - pa
- • •

izzaza(za)
(Sum - su] ilu
• • • • • • • • •

a. [ilia] la - le- •
su [nQ - st]
ki - •
• • • • •

b. SUIII - •
su i ltl Tt" • • • • • • • • • •

•
c. kakk
• ••
adu kakkad
· ., ki - 's - su - [gt]
d. ilia r, -
•
it - ti - • •
su • • • • • •

e. [ilia] • • •
'lIIzttz - •
su •
- , • • • •

• • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • •

81-7- 2 7. 109.
• • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • •

g. . . tu • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • •
•
su
h. SUIll - • • • • • • • • • • • • • • •

ku - ub- •
· .,
i. kakkadu su • • • • • • • • •
• •
J. , - na eli . • • • • • • • • • - • •
•
k. i f u NIN _ KIS · TIR· RA • • • • • • • •

1. pa - nit ameli . • • • • • • • • • • •

ffi. bur- sa
•
- sa
•
[saki/z]
• •
n. rt - it - la - Sit • • • • • • • •
• •
o. ma ki - la - te - su • • • • • • • • • •

p. . • • . [51p]- pu - ra • • • • • • • •

• • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • •

•
 DESCRIPTION OF GODS, ETe. 159

The head is the head of a bird; a veil hangs

from her head to her shoulders (?)
115. Her fist is that of a man,
In her two hands (?) she holds a torch,
She has a right and left . • • •
•

Beslavered with drops of water,

The body is that of a woman,
120. The . . . is that of a (?)
The . . . . is that of a bird,
Her legs stand bent (?)
[Her name] is the goddess • • • •

•
 •

. ~ege"~ of t6e Worm.

OBVER SE .

•
( PLATE L. )
• • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • •
,
11/- tu ilu A _ nu - um • • • • • • • • •

samu(u ) ib - nu - u [ir - SI• _ tUIII]

•

• •
Ir - SI
•
- tU1lt ib - nu - ndrdti'"

narati PI ib - na - a a - tap - pa - ti
y

5. a - tap - pa - ti ib - na - a ru - sum - ta
ru - sum - ta ib- nu- u tu - ut - tu
y

i/-/ik tu-u/-tu ana pan illl Sal1z1i i·bak-"ki

ana pan illl E_a i/ - la - ka di - ilia - a - sa

mi - na - a ta - at - ta - all -?la a - lla a - ka - li - ia

10. mi - lla - a ta - at - fa - an - na a - na mun - zu - ki

•
- ia
•
at - tan - flak - ki IS• - 11la ba - Si - it - ta

ar - ma- na - a '''' uddi (?)

•
ana - ku am - 1111- na an - na - a is• - 11la ba - Si - it - ta
ar - ma - na - a ':" uddi (?)

15. su - u* - f:a - an - lIi - ma

•
•
zna bi - ri!
. .
...
SI - m
.
- nl'
 Tabl et inscribed with th e Legend o r th e \\"o rm (B. ~1. No. 55.547 ).

( To/are p. 160. )
 ,

}!egen~ of t6e Worm.

ORVERS E . •

(PLATE L.)
• • • • • • • • • • • • • • •

After Anu [had created the H eavens],

The H eavens created [the EarthJ,
The Earth created the Rivers,
•

Th e Rivers created the Canals,

5. The Canals created the Marshes,
The Marshes created the Worm .
•
Came the Worm (and) wept before Shamash,
Before Ea came her tears : -
" V/hat wilt thou g ive me for my food,
10. "What wilt thou give me for my devouring? " a
" I will give thee dried bones,
" (And) scented . . . -wood."
" What are these dried bones to me,
"Ad
n scented . . . -woo dl"
.
IS. " Let me drink among the teeth,

• l11unzu!w and lllnzu*a (I. 16), lit. "damage."

II

•
162 DEV I LS AND EV I L SPI RITS OF BABY LON I A.

u la - as - Iti su - si - ba - an - 1li
-
sa - . .
SI - 111 • nz - ilia lu - un - zu - ka
•
da - 1Ili - su

REVER S E.

u -
sa la - as - - hi - -.
SI -
•
lu - uk - su - us
- ZlIl
•
-
ku - sa - SI - e- su
20. sik - ka - fa dal - le - lJla as• - sa
•
- ba - at
as- - Sit
- 1Jl an - lla -a lak• - bi - I
•
tu - ul - tu
lilll - Ita
- - as - ki•
all E - a I
•
- na dall - na - 1I •

v
yz• - it - li - Ht

I NDI - I N I M - MA KA - G IG - GA - KAN

.
25. tlPPUS- - .
suatl Jikari sammlt SA- KIL- BI R U
-
Sallllll.
istelliS(llIs) tuballal
Jipti III-su ana eli talllalznu(llu ) iona eli si-ill-ni-sll
tasakkan(an )
•

GAB- RI I M- GID- DA sa a-na pt sa-tar Jar-pa la-bi-yz·-im

-
.

sa m ' /u M'lrduk-nadin-alli m ifu N abu-lla-din -ib-ri-a

• • • • • • 1111 I N-SAR

• • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • •
 LEGEND OF TH E 'NORM.

" A nd set m e o n the g ums a ;

" Tha t I m a y d e vour the blood o f the teeth

" And of the ir g ums d estroy the s tre ng th;
2<:) " Then sha ll I hold the bolt o f the d oor. "
So must thou say this : " 0 W orm!
" M a y E a s mite thee with the mig ht of his fi s t. "

I NCANTATION OF TH E SICK M OUTH.

•

25. Tho u sho uldst d o the following :

Mix beer, the pla nt SA-KIL-BIR, a nd o il toge the r,
R ep eat the reon the incanta tio n thri ce
(And) put it o n his tooth.

a L as~i, meanin g doubtful.

•
 •

•
[NOTE. T ablets 3, 4, 5,10,15,16, a nd "A"-"K" are in Vo!. I;
Tablets" As. 3" (i.e. A faRR It Ill ), "L," "M," "N," 11 , 12 ,
"Mu. 3" (i.e. llfltruf ~aMadi or Ti'i III ), 6, "0," 8, 9,
"P "-" Z," "Lu. 8" (i.e. LU&-Ra VIII ), "AA "-" DD," and
.. Worm" (i.e. Legend of th e Worm ), are in Vo!. II.J

i. " not": G, 7,19,13.

e, "not": 4, v, 62, [66 , 68J, vi, 2 ; 5, ii, 8 ; C, 6; - 9 1.
' " to start ". ' 1
&rU, ,[, ' -ra m- ma, I :\".,T . "l-lr-ru, 5, "
77, . , -l"r-ru,
11 , 3S,

V, 24; a-(a) -ri, K, 69; a-ri, V, 47; 11, I, !i-m -Sit, V, 47;
I t 2 ( .?). - 5, Vl,. 2.
, z-Ia-rzt-u s,

abbu, .. serpent (?)": cf. Arabic ' . ,\~; , 16, 2 z.

ibilJu. ? : P, 24·
abru, "nest ": 4, i, 35.
ubbutu, see uppltllt.
agubbu, "water, lave r": 3, 25 6 ; 16, 208 ; N, iii, 3; AA , 52, 68 ,
7 0 ,74,75, 7 6 , n
agn!4J.n, "doublet": DD, 77.
igirn (1): Ill, 2, ;u-Ie-gu.ral, DD, 67 .
egirtum, egirru, " th ought": 3, 28 !.
iddft, "bitumen": 16, 305.
ittu, "appearance" : M, 27-
ididu, "be strai ght": I, I , id-da -al, DD, 28.
ed~lu, "to shut": I, I,li-d/-Iu, V, 75 .
iziru, "to tri ckl e ": II , I , uz -zu-ru, DD, .6.
•
a!4J.azu, "a demon, robbe r sprite": 3, 196 ; 4, v, 20 ; 5, J, So;
C, 83, 98; D, iii , 37; K, 26 1 ; V, 18.

-
166 VOCABULARV.

ubulu, "alkali": AA, 38.

A-IjA-AN-TUM, ? 3, 199·
[ ITj-TAG ]-GA-A-M U-NE, "in my soreness" : 4, v, 50.
llj ·T U K-A-MU-NE, variant of above: 5, ii, I.
etu, "to be dark": II, I, U(-(U-lI, K, 35 ; II, 2, u-Ia-a!-tll-u, C, 140.
etutu, "gloom": 16, 37.
makalu, "food": A, iv, 18.
ikuu, "to be dark": IV, 3, i-le-lli-ik-ki-Ia, V, 8 1.
1'k'llnU, " to ro b ".. I , I , e- k lIll,
J. B 2 I,. X I 2.
ekimmu," ghost": 3,12,33, lO O, 112,154,162,195; 4, iv, 43, v, 6,
8,10,12,14; 5, iii, 27,45, iv, IS, J6 ; 10,10; 16,21 r, 202,
283,309; A, i, 5, 35,45, ii , 30, iii. 31, iv, 18,20; C, 71,97,
122,1 57, 174; D, iii. 36, 38; E, 52; G, 4; K, 217,260;
As. 3, 26; L, 6; N, iv, 6, vii, 8; 8,31; 11,10,91,97;
T, 6, r. 23; V, 16; CC, 2.
akasu, "to go furtively," a synonym of alGku, CUll. TexIs, pt. xviii,
pI. 6, obv. 53 , followed by ddl,,: I. I, i.ku-lI;, T, 6;
[ .. -ku ?]-uJ-ma, 9, 135.
alu, "devil": 3,12,31,100,112,154,162,195; 5, iii. 27, 45;
10,8; 16,210,262,28 1, 309; A, 9, 34. 43, ii. 29, iii, 29;
B, 3 If., 55, 79, 8 1, 95; C, 60, 97 , 188; D, iii, 36; E, 52;
G, 4; 1(, 13, 217, z oo; L, 4-; N, iii, 26, iv, 4, 6, 16;
8,27,3 1 ; 11, 9 1, 97; 12,3 8, [b5J; 9,8,238; P,IO; T,16;
U, I; V, 16; CC, 2.
e1'
u," to go up "'. 1,2, /1-' 1 a, /9,8 9.
1 -1

allul.!appu, .. sack": B, 41.

alaku, " to go": Ill, I, u-sa -hk , N, ii. 22.
alallu, "bundle": P, 64; cr. AA, 63, and DD, 79.
ulinnu, "cord," probably Syriac ~01: 16, 18 1; D, iii, 17.
alapu, ? : I, I, aI-pit. X, I J.
iltu, " straw": 9, 50.
emedu, "to stand": 11: I, um -1JlU -dl·· ia, 3, J 5 2 ; IV, I, [in ]-1l11Il-mz'-du,
E, 28.
umuDnu, "disease": 3, 45·
inninnu, kind of co rn: 9, 12 9.
un1!:ati, "rings": DD, 19.
usuzzu, "standing": CC, 8.
 •
VOCA BULARY. 167

asammll, kind of vessel: A, 19.

aspasti (1), lJfedicago sativa: B, 27 (?).
asurrll, "chamber": e, 216.
upll, "cloud": 9, 24.
uppu, "cloudy": 5, ii, 66 (read thus instead of ubbutulIl ) ; P, I I, , 7.
appatu, "cane-brake" : 16, 296a.
apparratu, "headband," H eb rew .,~~: .. _. DD, I 13.
•

apparritu, variant of above: DD, 4, 20.

upiiiu, " enchantm ent": 3, 58; e, 182; E, 9.
i1!:bu, "heel," H ebrew ~P¥: DD, 23.
i~mu, "bone," H eb. tljtj]
....
(cf. iHim/u, King, The S eve1l Tablets 0/
• •
Creation, vol. i, p. 86 ) : Worm, 11 , 13.
e~~nu, " to stink": II, I, us- ~a -1tU, C, 216.
aru, "date-spathe": 3, 2 13·
.
uru, ? P ,35.
.:
eru, "tamarisk," Syriac 1;i:: 3, 87, 2 I I ; 16, 249; K, J 40.
eru, " meteonte
. " : I 6, 247; A ,27 ,N 32; " , 11, 11.
er~bu, "to enter": I, 2, lIlu·tir-ru-( v. n}bu, e, J 04.
urbatu, perhaps to be co nnected with the Syriac ~;I, "a reed,"
l 'A- '
L\:.J~,"
but more probably with a willow": 9, 7 J; P, 3b.
ardatu, "maid en, woman": 3, 197; 4, i, 27, iv, 45; e, 89, 99 ;
9,152; T, 10; V, 20; Lu. 8,14; AA, 16.
ar1!u, "cow": S, 3, 30; AA, 4 6.
,
armanu, " scent": \Vorm, 12, '4'
urinnu, "cloud": K, 35; DD, 24 ( ?).
erinu, "cedar": 12 , 58; 9, 2' 9; AA, 43·
arsuppu, "parsnip ( ?)," Syriac ~;Q ... (?) : 9, 12 9.
•
Url~U, "kid": E, 38 ; F, iii, 2, iv, 3, 6, 8 ; 11, 24, 74, 84; N, iii ,

46,48, 50, 52, 54; 8, ii, 26.

ara~u, "to meet, march," Syriac i;l: I, I, ia-ru -u~, 3, 265.
araru, "to trembl e" : I, I, tar-ru, G, 9 ; IV, 3, it-ta-lIa-ar-ra-ru ,
16, 103; it ·ta-nu-ur-ru, V, 42 .
urtu, " exp lanati o n," K, 11 I.

-., "t0 se l'" . I , I , e-sa

eau, ' -a, I 6, 33 6 .
 ,
168 VOCABU LARY.

esitum, 15, 13·

asabu, "to si t": 11 , I, u-sub-sum·ma, A, 30.
asakku,"feve r": 3,41,117,156,1 64.1 79, 198; 5,ii,4,6,8,10,
iii,40 ; A,ii, ' 5; C,96, 100; 1,1,2; J,s; L, 16; M , I ;
11,2,46, 93, 102,1°5; 12,2; 0,6,12; 9,3; R,4; S,4;
V, Z 2; BB, J.
' I U,
usu t "veIn
· " : 5, IV,
. 27.
usumgallum, "dragon": 16, I S.
asamsutum, ·" temp est": 16, 32.
isipputu, " priestcraft " : AA, 60.
essepu, "owl," H eb. =1~~J' ( Delitzsch ) :
•
5,1,21.
.- •

asasn, "to oppress ": I, I, t'-as-sa -su. 5, iii, 42; i-as-sa-a-su, 10, 8 ;
y y AY
I as-sa-as-su, ,47; Y 11 y
,2, u-Ia -a S-Sl-1S, I J, 7 1.
y • • 1'

atu, "to see": I , J, a-Ia -[ a J, 3, 26 I; a·la-al, DD, ) 2; 11, I,

ul-Iu-SII, S, r. I'.
ututu, "chosen": DD, 4'.
ittu, ? : B,75.
ittu, "pitch": P, 26.
utllkku, " spirit": 3,29,100,112,153,154,162,194,195; '4, i,
4 1 , V, 29, vi, 4 5; 5, i, 4, 35, iii, 27, 45. vi, 2, 21, 24; ]0,6;
16,110,262,281,3°8,3°9 ; A, 34, 43. ii, 29, iii, 18,21 ,27 ,
43,44,46; B, 79,93; C, c, e, 41 ,58, 67,97, 118,157,168,
174, 180, 187. 195 ; D, iii, 38; E, 15, 52; H, r. 7; J, 9;
K, 2ZI, 2 60, 2 65 ; As. 3, 2 8 ; L, 3, 8,15; N, ii, 11, iii, 26,
27. iv, 2, vi i, 13; 11 ,9 1; W,3; and passilll in I N IM-INIM-MA

Iltl U,
-
U TUG-H UL·A-K AN .
"em
b race " : 4,11,25, v, 52; o.
5, i, 37, ii, 41; R, 34·
atappatu, "canal": \Vo rm, 4, 5.
atru, "abundant, fat (?) ": 11, 26.
ba" u , " to come " : 1 ,I, ' a - -u, I 6, 145; Ill ) I , su
2- b' · - b"·
1- ·su-11la,

N, iii, 6; su -bi-i-' -ma, T, r. 4; }II-bi-' . . . ; AA, 79, 81-83,

85; U · ME - N I- E, A, i, 22; I J, 86; T, r. 6.
buanu, " mu scle": 3,182; 11,52; 9,8; P, 17, 23; AA,37·
b a "aru, " to h unt ": I , 3, l'b- Ia-lIa- ' - rU11l, X , 10.
babaIu, ., to brin g" : IV, I, ib-bab·la, E, 40; AA, 44.

-
buhattu, " lamb " : 16, 182.
baltu, "caper (?)," Sy riac ~: B, 75 .
 VOCABULARY.

• banu, ., be bright": Il, [, [blt-u J"-"U-U, D, iv, +2 .

bennu, "pestilence": N, 7.
bur~a~u, Chaldee r~~")~: DD, 3,7 6 ; 8[-7- 2 7, 10 9,111.
barliru, " to howl": IV, 2, it-ta-ab-ra-ru, K, 3 [.
buraliu, " cypress" : AA, +0.
I
baiiiltu, "dried": Worm, [[, 13.
G[-BIL·LA, "torch": A, i, 22, ii, 23; K, 279; N, iii, 5; [I, 86 ;
T, r. 6. .
gallu, "devil": 3, 100, 112, 15+. 162,195; 5, iii, 27, +5, iv, IS,
17,33; 10,12; 16,263,283,310; A, 35. +5, ii, 30, iii, 33;
C, 73, 97, 122; D, iii, 36; E, 52; G, +; K, 217, 26o; L, 7 ;
N, iv, 8, vii, 22; Mu. 3, 33; 8, 32, ii, 10, I I, 12; T, r. ~,
2+; V, 16; X, 5, 6, 7; CC, 2.
gallilu, "to be beslavered": Ill, I ; su-gal-bt-b" DD, 18; tu-gal-
lu-lu-ni, DD, q.
gaIlitu, "to frighten": It, I; gul-lu-ti.ia, 3, 188; Ill, [, fug-lit-
ma, 9, 128.
galtll, "terrible": 16, 20, 2+8; A, 26.
gallutu, "quaking": N, 15.
•
giltanll, "drop of water": DD, I 18.
G1-SAG-DA-DI · U, "reed hat (?) ": 8, 29.
G1-S AG-DU-DI-A, "reed hat (?)": 8,22.
giparu, " field": 5, vi, 1+.
GAR-NA, "censer": A, i, 22, ii, 23; rI, 86; N, iii, 5; T, r. 6 ;
DD, 116.
gurgurrll, " coppersmith": F, iii, 11.
u- *GURU-US-RIG-AN-BAR-KA-A-Nl (?) : 9, 201.
gisparru, "snare": V, 12, 26.
,
daIu, "to move furtively," cf. Syr.
\'
-"?: I, I, i-duI (v. i-dul-lu,
•
v. i-du-[ ul] ), B, +5 ; i-da-al, T, 8; 1I, I, mu-dal-la, B, 67.
da(d)danu: see Mu. 3, I; 9, 101. •

dinanu, "substitute": 8, 29; W, 2; see Vo!. Il, p. note b. 2,

daparu, "to remove"; II, I, dup-pir, 3, 158; 10, r. 2; E, 50;

? 3, 202; II, I, (?) ud-aa-pa-ru, N, ii, 36.
· , a stone: AA , 50.
dusu,
diiipu, "honey": A; . 12, 57 .
 •

li0 VOCABULARY .
•

ZU'UDU, " battening," H eb . PT: 5, v, 33·

zamanu, H enemy (?) ": 12, 6.
zarabu, "to restrain": Il, I, u-zar-rz"-[ib ?], B, 77 .
z<tra1!:u, " to sprinkle": zi-ri-i[k-1Ila], 3, 8.
l!-lJ.u, "to tre mbl e": I, I, ta-&al, G, 7.
,
!Iapu,
'
"to wash ," Syr. -m •• : I, I ( ?), IM- * DAR-RA, D, 23·

nal.lbalu, " snare": P, IS.

ha~bu, "pot": C, 17 I,
!lulu, "fleabane (?)," Syr, ~: B, 73-
hulduppu: see note, Vol. I , p. 1 60; D, iii, 32, 34; F, iii, 13;
"
K, 1+0 ; I I , 104; 12, 6 I.
l.!alalu, "to creep" : IV, 3, z"t-ta-na-aIJ-lal-lu, K, 1 0 3,
!lulalu, a ston e : AA, so-
'
h a1a~Ut " to t ear".
. 1\' , I . ltJ
., - h",,1-1
' ./ -~a-a, 4, v, 2.
,s<lmmlt 1j U L-TI-GIL-LA, er wild c ucumbe r ( ?) ": 9,37.
\}amu, " to sco rch," Syr. ~: I, I, z"o-mu-su, At 11; z'a-me.su,
9, 14-
!lama~u, "to burn": I, I, z"-&a-a1ll-1Ila-(u, K, 28 8; Il, I, u-~a-alll '
mal, P, 18; 1Jllt-h a-am-me- ju , P, 17; bum -lllu .du, I It 18;
Il , 2 , ua-tam-1Ilat, 9, 22.
'!!amru, ?: 9, 24,
-
1Jinnu, "henna," Arabic ~\.:.:..: ~<H1 1l ai·,d, 9,8; ~(tllJI bi-in-llu, Pt 31 ..
'!!inzu, "mucus(?) ": DD, 16.
'"" '!!uppalu, ( ?) : DD, 80, 94,
l,J.updi , _ . , (? ) : DD, 2 6 ,
!luppu, "bent (?) ": DD, " 9, 122 .
ha~bu, "potsherd, pot": P, 13; V, 6 3,
ha~asu, ,. to slit ": Il, 2, u lJ - ta-a' - fi-l~ (v_ ~i), 9, 6_
haru, "ditch": P, 45.
"
l,J.arbu, " desolate ": B, 99 ·
• •
harbasu, " rain ," " te rror ( ?) 'I: 3, 199 ; 4, VI, 44; 5, 3-
-
samnlll tIAR-lJ AR , a pl ant: 9, 2 0 0.
I,

l,larasu, "to split": I, 2, iIJ-ta-ra-ar, R, 14·

hasu, "to hasten ": 1. I, Oz'.§alll-1Ila, 1(, 12 4.

hittu,
"
" lintel ": B, 73.
 VOCABULARY. 17I

ti'u, "headac he" : 3,199; A, i, 9, iii, 36; 0, 4,12 ; 9,2 8, 10 1,

14 8 , 193; P, Z, 22, 52, 77 ; BB, 3.
titu, .. clay" : K, 30, 42.
~imu, "weave" : I, I, !£.me, 16, 182; [6, 6J; [(iJ-711e, 9,23 1.
~appu, " sole, palm," Heb. M!:lt:l: DD, I I, 3', 36, 38, 58, 68, 70.
T .,.

kipu, '.. to bend": T, I, kap -pat, DD, 3 I.

"
k uru, " pain
. " : 5. I. , 43·
kiru, "pitch (?)": N, ii, 5.
kubiu, "fill et": 00,2.2 6,42,1 04 ; 8 1-7- 27, 109, i.
kabati, "heavy (?)" : U, 3.
kudurru: AA, 40.
kakkultu, "bason": V, 79.
kilate, "both (hands)( ?) " : 00,30,53, I I 6 ,. K. 13, 843a;
8 1-7- 27, 109, o.
kilalli, .. both": P, 66; AA, 34.
kilallan, "both": K. I g8 .
kalapu, .. to (nove": 1V, I, 1Iluk-kaZ-pz'-te, 0, 4; 9, 55 .
kuliptu, .. scales," Syr. l~~: DD, 12, 39.
kultu, .. canopy," Chald. Nli~'~ : -K, 117.
T : •

kamauu, "cake": As. 3, 13·

kamaru, "to fall": I, 2, kit-1Ilu-ru, P, 79 .
kanakku, some part of a door: V, 59.
kanu, " base," H eb. p:
DD. I I, 23, 32, 35, 36.
kanu, " to guard": n, I , u-kan-ni, P, 43; tt-kall-lIa, P, 43.
kinzu, "flat of th e foots ole (?) ": DD, 58 .
kissugu, (?) : DD, 49, 7 I ; K, I3, 843C.
kiskibirru (1): A, ii , 28.
kasasu, "to destroy": 1, I, Ztt·uk-su-us, 'Norm, 18.
kusasu, "destru ction": \Vo rm, 19.
kasapu, "to pay rites": 1. I, ka-sa·ap, Y, 9.
k usurru, " ban d age ( .I) " : A"
I Il, zS; 0 ,111,
... '22, 23; I I , 89 ; V,20.
"
ki~u in ki~ libbi, " heartac he (?) ": A, 9. 37; C, 95 ; 0, iii, 41 ;
100; 9, 18, '11 6; BB, 3.
I I,

kippatu, "twig," H eb. ;,~~: P, 64; AA, 63 .

• •

kippatu, " end, co rn er": Mu. 3. 6.

 17 2 VOCABULARY.

kapadu, "to found": I, I, z'-kap-pu-ud, 16, 80.

kaparu, " to atone": H, I, kZ/p-pz'r, 11 , 85; R, 36; T, 40; ku-up-
pz'r, 8, 24; u-kap-pi-ru, U, 18.
takpirtu, "atonement": As. 3, 5·
ki~~uru, " girt about": A, 49.
karu, "to bend": I, I, ki-ra-ai, DD, 27.
sammlt KUR.KUR, a plant: 9, 200.

kurpu, "dungheap (?) ": As. 3. 7·

kara~u, " to pull off": I, I, ki-ri-lj-ma, R, 31.
karru, " destruction": 5, i, I I.
kararu, "to turn": I, I, ka-ra-n'-e, K, 150; IV, 3, il-Ia-nak-ra-ru,
9, I 8.
karasu, "leek": R, 14; S, 14: T , 12.
kiskanu, Astragalus, Tragacanth (?) : K, 18+,2 01.
katimtu, "coverlet": B, 39.
li'u, ? : 11,85; 9, 134; T, 38.
• la-a-tu, "cow": Mu. 3, 30 .
lu-'-a-ti, "unclean": B, 23.
litu, "strength": 3, 190.
•
litu, " headband," H eb. i'1'~~: DD, 20, 45 , 92 .
T: •

liaru, a tree: AA, 40.

lublubu, "trap (?) ": P, 15. -

labnu: see I I, 50.

laba~u, "ghoul": 3, 35, 196; 4, v, 18; 5, i, 49, iii, 24; A, i, 7, 36 ;
C, 81, 98; D, iii, 37; K, 261: 11,92,98; V, 18.
labartu, "hag-demon": 3, 35, 196; 4, v, 16; 5, i, 48, iii, 22, 24;
A, i, 36; C, 79, 98; D, iii, 37; K, 261, 282; 11, 92, 98;
8, 33; P, 5; V, 18.
labuttu, "chief": 4, iv, 3·
la),lmu, "monster": DD, 25, 6 1, 73, 74, 90.
lag.ru, "shoots (?) ": 5, iv, 31.
lilu, "phantom": 3, 37, 15 6, 164-, 197; C, 85,89, 99; K, 262;
V, 20.
lilitu, fe minin e of above: 3, 156, 164, 197 ; C, 87, 99; K, 262 ;
V, 20.
lamadu, "to lea rn " : I, I, la-mt/-ht, 4, iv, 45.
 VOCABULARY. 173

Iamassu, "guardian spirit": 3,9,94,153,194,287; 16,289,308,

346; K, 206, 225; L, 9; As. 12, 66; 6, 14; 8, 28, vi, '7,
35, 36 ; 9,7, 239·
Iam~ati, "fly ( ?) ": DD, 3.
Ianu, "shape": P, 10.
" tum (.):
I Ipl ~ . 35.
4, IV,
•
Iaig.u, " gum of the teeth ( ?) " : Worm, 17, 18.
mitru, "rain ( ?)," Heb. itl.b : 12, 24.
milu, " full strength ( ?) ": R, 18; S, 18.
, a mm" MULU-GISGAL-LU, a plant: 9, 200.

maIatu, "to cry," Syr. ~S\O: IV, I, z"m-ma (v. me)-Hl-lu, K, 10 1.

mamitu, "ban, lapu": 3, 43; 5, ii, 2, 6, iv, 37; A, ii, F; C, 182 ;
D, iii, 28.
massu, "guide": ]6,58,125.
ma~u, "be broad": n, I, mu-u~.!i·ma, N, ii, 54.
merin(n)u, "naked ( ?) ": DD, 59, 71, I l l , ;a' m er/fllt, DD, 10.
maruu, "to mash up": I, I, mlt-rlt-us, As. 3, 13, 14 .
.
mrrsu, " a mas h"A-
: s. 3, 13, 14·
• maruiitu," pain": 3,117; 16,7,344; T, r. 13; U,25 .
maiia, "to rob": I, I, im·!u-'-u, K, 53; n, I, 11WS-SIt-U, Mu. 3, r. 26.
maiu, "to forget": Ill, 2, uS-lam-su-u, Mu. 8, 17.
maisiu, "robber": 5,iii, 17; 9,185.
-
musgarru, a stone: AA, So.
maiiadu, "to bring low": I, I, ma-sa-di-ia, 3, 190.
' .
l •.• SO:
maigati (1), "libations of oil (?)," Syr.> K, 47 .
mas-1 u, " mt'ddl e ":K ,154; A-s. 3,12.
maiiatu, "to humble": I, I, im -s/-,'" 11, 48.
mastakaI, a plant: A, i, 20; 'T, 31 ; AA, 37.
ni'u, "to turn": I, I, nz'-' .i, B, 55; G, ] 3.
ni'u, "restraint (?) ": 16, 22.
" " " to smlte
narn, ' ' ' .- 1
,J) '
l-llar-ru, 3, 29,.4,'I, 43; 1la-a-rl,' 6
I , 11 .
•

nirtu, "destruction": 16, I I, 47.

naiiu, "to quake": Il, I, u-fla-aS (v. -a· su), P, 20: flU-US { U
(v. 11), 9, 53·
nigi~~u, "cavern": B, 35; K, 89, 103·
174 VOCABULARY.

nagiru, " patron": 3, 90; 5. V, 22 ; K, 288 .

nidutu, "desolate place": K. 9 1, 105; N, iii, 18.
nadaru, "to rage": I, I, na-ad-ru, 5, iv, 25; 1za-ad-ru Cv. nO),
16, 22.
mazaltu, "homestead": 9, 89.
nazajru , "to destroy": I, I, lu-un -z/t·ka, vVorm, 17.
munzu\ru, "destructio n ": vVorm, 10.
niziktum, name of a demon or god : DD, 112.
,
natu, "to be fit": no -!u-u, 9, 53.
nitlu, "brightness": B, 43.
nikibtu, ?: AA, 43.
nakalu, " to be cunnin g" : I, I , nak-lat (v. la-at), B, 53; nik-la-
ma, 4, vi, 2; BA- GUB - BA, 5, ii, oz.
nukusu, part of a door: V, 59 .
naHisu, "to rain" : I, I , z"1la-al-lu-us, As. 12, 4.
nalsu, " rain" : As. 12 , 4.
namu, "ruins": B, 57, 95 ·
namasn, "to ci rcl e u : I, I, la-nam-mi'S (v. mi-[isJ), A, iv, 28.
namtaru, "pestilence" : 3, 46, " 7, 15 6, 164, '79; 5, i, 7, ii, 50,
iii, 8,40; A, 24, iii, 35, 42; C, 100. 15 8 , 17 6 ; ], 7; ",4,
93, 102; R, 40; T, r. 8; V, 22; W, 4.
nasaku, "to put, place": I, I, u -sllk -ma, 9, 38; 1,2 , i-ta-as-suk-ma,
N, iii, 9.
napa~u, "to lay 101V": I , I, i-nap-pa -fll , T, 10.
ni~u, "to slay": I, I, ni- ~a - a, B, 27; . . , K, 49; I,
i-lIok-ki I ,

il-Ia-*i, 12, 44·

na~u, " libati on": 4, v, I Z; Y, 9·
na~aru, "to destroy": I, I, i·na·ko,. •
.
narabu, " to break ": I V, I, mUIl-lIar-bi, B, 77.
1,' _ • •
narujrku, "girdle": cf. Syr. 'L~~; A, iv, 12.
nararu, " to help" : I , I , na-ri-ru, B, 05.
nasaku, " to bite": I, I, £;-suk (v. su -uk ), ] 6, 131.
nasaru, "to brin g low": I, I, z'-na-as-sa-ru, T, r. 13; 11, I, mu-na-
v v. • • •
as-Hr, 5, 1, 3. IV, 9, 11; BA - N IGIN-NA-BA-E, 4, VI, 44·
natanu, rare bye-form of nodd"", " to give": I, I, al.tan .nak-ki,
vVorm, 11; la -al-ta-all,"a, vVo rm , 9, 10.
 •

VOCAB U LARV. 175

sabu, " to bale up ( ?) ": I. I, sa-am- ma, AA, 34.

,
samu, "brown (?) ": B, 69, 7' ; AA, 50. •

sunt u, "'d
SI e, IOInS
' " : K ,5 7'
,
sapu, " to perish," Syr. '
_mm: H, I, U-SiP-PU. K. 63.
sib-a., "seven": 16. 26.
sibburu, DD. 5. 9, 11, 54, 65. 81,86. 87. 88, 96, 102; 8' - 7- 2 7,
10 9, p.

SAG-KI, "temples (?) ": 9, '92,209,21 0.

suddinnu, .. bat (?) ": B, 35.
SUtI-IJA, a fi sh: DD, 2'.
su!J.uiiiiu, ?: T. 31; AA. 37.
sa~apu, "to spread over": r, " i-sa-Zzap, '2. 40 ; i-sah -ha -pu
B, 41 ; sa~-p", K, 41.
-- '
sa!tput um , "wides preadin g ": K, 35.
SAI;!-T U R-RA, "little pig": 3, 40 ; L, 14; N, ii, 44, 53. iii, 10,
11,28.
wmn" SA-KIL-BIR, a plant: vVo rm, 25.

sakaru, "to cl og": r, I, '--SlR ( v. sak )-kz"r, P, 26; ,'-sak-kz"r, p. 47.

sikkuru, "bolt": V, 53, 55.
samanu, "poison (?) ": C, 96.
8ana.l~u, "to reach": I, I, sa -1Zi~ . . . F, iv, 21; lS-fll/f, I{, 121 ;
lasani~, 5, v, 24·
Sassu-urinnu, name of a monster: DD, 24.
sisit, "fingers (?)": DD, 51.
, 1!.
sapu, "to gather together," Syr. ~:D : r, I, i-sa -ap-pII-', A. 14 .
supalu, ?: AA, 40.
"" to cove r "-r"
sapanu, . • I, ,-sap-pa-nu, K ,2 9.
aaparu. "net"; K, 148 ; O. 12; V, 14, 30; BB, 10.
saru, .. to putrefy," Syr. ... j.I:D: I, I, i·sa -ri, Mu. 3, 2 .
•
saralFu, "to pour": I, 2, is-sar-rak, K, 47.
ptidu, .. flanks": P, 30.
p-a.!tu, "stead, substitute ": As. 3, 7; N, iii , 'I [ 23 ].
pit-u, " young, offspring": 16, , 8.
pasu,
" '" cc
axe ":F ,Ill,
... '4.
puzru, "secret": G, 7; K, 4"
 -
,

\,OCAB U LA1, Y.

puzurtu, " secret" : K, 121.

paIJaru, " potter": C, 171.
pikurtu, "cord": 6, 6; 9, 231.
palaku, " to cut off": I, I, i-pal-lik, p, 37.
, \\ I
palalu, "to scatter," Syr. ~: I, I , i-pa-al-h-Iu, C, 1Z 6.
papanu, " navel" ( ?) : DD, 13 .
. " " w h'I le " : 1 I, 74-; S,r. 5.
pl~U,

pa~u (1),?: 16,232.

puJpu, "tow," Chald. N~p~!:i: P, 27.
para'u, "to cut off": I, I, pu-ru-'-11la, P, 74-; i-par-m-', P, 29.
piri'u, cf. Syr. u.~ , hypericum: B, 75.
puridu, "therefore": 16, 12 3; R, 24.
y

parittum, cr. Syr. ~;el, fu git: P, 5.

paraku, "to block up": I, I, pi-rik-[ 111 a J, As. 3, 10.
paraku, "to have power over": I, I, par-ku, A, 43, 4-5; 'P-Tl'k, T, 4.
purimu, "wild ass": 9, 24.
pursitu, "separated": C, 17 I.
paris tu, " wise woman": 9, 76.
puriiumtu, "old woman": K, 27 1 ( ?) ; 9, 133·
puii1!:u, "misery": N, ii, 41.
pastu, "flax," H eb. :-1J:\t!i!:i:
'" .
16, 299; U, 33.
• •

pitiktu, " mud-wall": C, 18 6.

patinnu, "girdle": 11,52.
sa'adu, "to hunt": I, I, fa-i-du, 4, i, 41; ~a-l'-du -H,
•
IV, 3, zj'Ja -llull-du, 5, iii, 12; 16, 32; C, r6, 22, 124;
X, 9, 12.

sa'ann,
•
"to fill": I, si-z"n- su-ma, J I, 38; 1. 2, (?) l~-~a-nu-us,
I,
A, 11; '-[--ra-all, K, 278, 280, 282, 284, [286J; n, I, u--[a-
in-sll, N, ii, 20.
saru,
•
"to weaken": I, I, i-fa-ar, P, 23, 24-; ~a -'-i-ra', 16, 340.
~a b 'aru, " t 0 Ch'Hp, "syr. .;., r-~: . b bu.·ru, 5, 1,. 15; 11 ,2,
I , I , z-~a
lIIu-us-sab
• •
Ia -lu11l, T, r_ 20.
~ilu, "side": P, 33; V, 70 .
-
~ariru, a metal: AA, 5o.

1', '
sirru, "hinge," Sy r. L\~~: 4, ii, 23; 5, i, 35; 16,25 8 ; V, 57·
 VOCABULARY.

!tu, "cord": 16, 178, 336; 9, 185; P,2 9·

!tulu, "snare," Chald. ~?'p: 4, ii, 19·
k. "·
OlU, " b urnmg:
. "5,.I, 43; 9, 12 8 .
~IlPU, "to fall": I, I, i-~up -pu, B, 5; ~a-bi ( ?) , 15, r. 6.
!tabru, "grave": 4, i, 10 ; E. 23; Y, 3, 6, 10; Sm. 291, i, 11.
~adistu, "prostitute" : 4, iv, 33; 5, i, 5 1.
!tatnu, "little"; P, 35·
~ma, "flour": 5, iv, 21; As. 3,10; 9,37 ·
. , ,
ltumaru, "armle t," Syr. 1:\00: DD, 50.
ltinnu, " nest": 4, i, 37·
!tinazu, "halter": B,77.
ltarnanu, " horned" : A, 38.
lta~a, ? : AA, 8 3.
1!:aW, "to end" : Il , 2, u~-ta-at-!z', 9, 150.
ltutrinnu, " smoke-o ffe rin g" : D, iii, 19; E, 40.
rhu, "pasture": 5, i, 45·
ra~u, "to help": I, I, lu -ri-Ju-ka, A, 30; ljU-MU·RA-AB-TAlj-E,
A, 32.
r~u, "to be distant": l , I , z'r- te-"~, R, 28; Il , I, u-ri-I'k, U, 6, 7, 8.
rabi~u, a d emon: 3,24100, 112 , 114, 154, 162, 195; 5, iii, 27, 45 ;
16,2 11, [263J; A, i, 35; C, 77, 97, 12 0; D, iii, 36; G,4;
, K, 217, 260; N, 11; 8,33, ii, 30; V, 16.
rl'dUt ' " t 0 seIze,
. h 0 Id"·. I, I, arv.( 'tr) -d"l-Slt, B, 67,. ,"e-rtd -d'l - Stt.
• 4,
iv, 15; I, 2, ir-Ie-di, 5, vi, 4, 6; lIlur-te-ld-du-u, 5, iv, 41.
ru!la, "witchcraft": 3, S3a; C, 107a; K, 263; Lu. 8, I S; AA, 17·
' " tospawn
r ili.,u, ' ": l ,I, rz-.. h. . u -u, 3,240; 5,1,. 4,23; l-rl. -'h
- l.;- h....1t -lI.

B, 19; X, 7 ; A-RI- A-M ES, 3, 299; A- R I- A, 4, vi, 45·

rilJutu, "spawni ng": 4, i, 2, vi, 4-5; 5, i, 4,23, iv, 41, V, 2.
ri1!itu, " dregs": 9, 9 I .
ruk . . . : D, iii, 8.
•
ramllmu, "to shrie k" : l, I , l - ra-lllU - ulll, 9, 107.
, •
rusu, "sorcery ": 3, S3a ; C, 107a (?) ; K, 263.
russu, ?: 3, 69, 107 h .
. t um, .' : 9, 169 .
n~a

r~u, ?: AA, 40.

12
•

VOCABULARY.

rn8umtu, "marsh": T , z:z ; Worm,s, 6.

rusBu, " skin (?) ": g, IS3.
rustu, "balsa m (?)," Ch ald. AA,4+
•

rl't'
U, "t 0 se t " : I , I, rz.-Iu-u, V ,12.

rittu, "fist, hand " : DD, 4,2 9, SI, 52, 77 , 93, lOS, 109, 115;
K. 13 ,S43 d ; SI -7- 27, l og n; Wo rm, 23.
" du, " g enius ": 3, gz, 153 , 285; 5, iv, 9,11; 16,4, 34 6a; G,
se
K , 20 6 , 223 , 2 8 2.; L , 5, 10; N, I I, ii, 36, iii, 27; 6, 16;
g6 ; T , 4.
, ~1..
swU, " lofty": P, 36.
v

'21 ~
" A
suIn, "cough," Syr. ~o'.
'"
: Mu. 3, r. 20.
"
sartu, (( hair" : 16, '71 , IS2, 316; g, 43, J ., DD, 33, -
43, 10 5.
sertu, " wickednes s": 3, 50, soa.
ilutu, "form " : DD, '4, 25, 61, 74, go.
sibbu, " se rpent " : 16, 20.
sabatu, " to smite ": I, I, i-sab-bi·llt, 4, i, 39 ; T, g.
sabaru, "to break " : Ill, I, u-sa-aI-[bir ?], P, 22. •

sibru, " wood (?) ": U , 10.

saganiu, "to howl": I, I, i-:}ag-gu-1l1tt, 5, i, 15 ,21; [ta -sag-gum?] ,
C, 52.
saga.Sll, " to re nd in pi eces" : I, t , i-fag-gi-l u, C, 134; sa-ga-as,
T, 8 ; sa -ga-Ia, T, 6.
iiigusu, a wood: g, I2 g .
sahahu, " to waste" : Il, I, ,,-sah-ha-ah , g, 10; P, 20.
"' '''' ...... v

sahalu,
,
"to draw forth, " Chald. ,nrj:
-. •
I, I, ". salj-!;a-llt, C, 136;
i-sah-ha-lum , X, 'S.
v ,

iial,larru, "pot": 3, 56.

saharratu, "vessel": p, 22 ; AA, 31.
v

sikku, nl o use ": C, 2 I 6.

11

GIS-SA-KA- NA, " door " : 16, 305 ; 8, ii, J7.

Sil(l)ibu, " fox " : B, 45.
sala~u, "to sl it": I, I , i· sal-la (, P, 3' ; Il, I, ,,-sal-lit, 9, S.
salalu, Syr. ~ (?) : radix nYlllpluECE loli, T, 3 I ; AA, 37·
iiulul, . . . ' name of a monster: DD, 1 0 3.
 •

VOCABULARY. 179

8-al'apu, " to b rea k out ": I , I , sa

' I -pa I , 9, 122.
ialasu, "to triple": Ill, I, su -us-[lu -uSJ , 6, 6: sU -lIs-11I -[ II-,J, 9, 231.
iia[ma):il1J,u, " stout-h earted (?) ": P, 35.
sammll SI-MAN, a plant: 9, 199.

-sal'(~)
u ., "t0 SIn . k'" . 11, I(,
.,) NAM· BA-IM-LIM-E-NEr , J, 16, 258.
iiapitum, " dense": 16, 34.
- ' k u, " to pour out "
sapa : I
,I,'SU-pll-U k , _"',A 19 ; su -puk, AA, 66 .
iiapa~u (1), "to touch (? ) ": I, I, sa-pi-/{, DD, 65, 66, 68, 70.
iiapparu, "wild goat": S, 3, 8; P,43'
iiarba~u, "to roam": IV. 3, il-Ia-[ na-as-rab-bi-Iu ?J, C, 44; il·la-
na-as-rab-bt"-tu. 3, 37; N, 12; R, 6 ; 7Ilul-Ias-ra-bi-tu-li (v. lu ),
5, v, 5; mul-Ias-rab-bi-!u-tt' (v. 111 ), 5, v, 40; cr. As. 3, 27,
and X, 2.
-'tkU,.:
SI ' P,72. .
t~nu, "to bray": I, I, h-Ie-en-ma. 9. 133.
tabalu, "to carry off": I, I, la ·ba-li, E, 21; la-bal-7Ila, As. 12 ,63;
hl-bal, T. r. 13. .

tizl;taru, " loud": F, iv, 1 0 .

tiku, "waist," Heb. 'V~: DD, 87 ·
tultu, "worm" : Worm, 6, 7. 22.
tamag.u, "to hold": I. I, al-mu -u&, E, 65 ; lu,"w-[lI& J, G, I I.
tumru, "ashes": N, iii, 8.
tappi . __ , 16, 17 6.
tappinnu, "dough": T , r. 2. 23.
targuUl1. U , 35.
turag.u, "ibex": S. 3, 9; P, 41.
taraku. "to burst": I , I, I·-Iar-rak, P, 27.
tara~u, "to stretc h out straight": I, I , lar-.ra, DD, 110; lar-~a-al,
DD [57J, 78; lar-fu, 16,337; V, 14; IV, I , ht-Ia-ri-l j,
3, 28 3-
s "mm" TAR-~IR, a plant: 9, 199.

teiu, " destroyer": 16, 41.

taiiiltu. " joy" : D, iv, I.